Alaska Architectural Style Guide

Transcription

1 STATE OF ALASKA Alaska Architectural Style Guide Office of History and Archaeology Doug Gasek and Summer Rickman 2012

2 TABLE OF CONTENTS Introduction... 4 Colonial... 5 Russian Colonial... 5 Late Victorian... 6 Italianate ( )... 6 Queen Anne ( )... 7 Late 19 th and 20 th Century Revivals... 8 Colonial Revival ( )... 8 Neoclassical Revival ( )... 9 Tudor Revival ( ) Mission/Spanish Revival ( ) Late 19 th & 20 th Century American Movements Bungalow/Craftsman ( ) Rustic ( ) Modern Movement Art Deco ( ) Streamline Moderne ( ) Curtain Wall ( ) Brutalism ( ) New Formalism ( ) Structural Expressionism (1970 present) Corporate Modern ( ) Post Modernism (1970-present) Deconstructivism (1975 present) Neo-Expressionism (1955-Present) th Century Minimal Traditional ( )

3 Contemporary ( ) Cottage Ranch ( ) Modern Ranch ( ) Dingbat ( ) Split Level ( ) A-Frames ( ) Geodesic Domes ( ) Neo-Mansard ( ) Shed ( ) Neo-eclectic (1980-present) Quonset Hut ( ) Conclusion

4 INTRODUCTION The Alaska Architectural Style Guide is meant to be an introduction to architectural styles commonly found in Alaska. Since the time of the first settlements in Alaska, a wide variety of architectural styles have been used to construct the buildings around the state. From the simple log structures of the early settlers to the more exuberant styles of the late Victorian period and the late 19 th and 20 th Century Revivals to 20 th Century housing styles prevalent after the growth of the new State in the 50s to the present. This Style Guide is intended for people with little or no familiarity with architectural styles or terms. The styles are broken down by the Period or Movement they are traditionally associated with. Each style is named and dates are given for when it was most popular. Keep in mind, however, that although it was most popular during the period given, examples of the style could pre- or post date the span of dates listed. A short history is provided for each style as well as list of primary stylistic features and secondary stylistic features. Photos are provided for each style from throughout Alaska. Lastly a discussion is provided on the evaluation considerations for each style. These considerations will provide useful guidance when examining the significance of a building for National Register listing under Criterion C. The considerations are meant to assist, but not dictate a specific outcome. For a property to be eligible under Criterion C it must embody the distinctive characteristics of a type, period or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic values, or that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction. Additionally, the property must have sufficient integrity to convey its significance. Integrity is specific to the property being considered; therefore, it is not addressed in this document. It is our hope that this guide will serve as a starting point for people conducting surveys in Alaska or have a general interest in historic preservation and architectural history. These resources provide a wealth of information on architectural styles and are highly respected in the historic preservation community and are used on a daily basis in our office: 4

5 COLONIAL RUSSIAN COLONIAL ( ) The least represented type of colonial architecture is Russian Colonial. After Vitrus Bering s voyage to Alaska in 1741 and subsequent Russian expeditions, Russian settlement started in North America. As settlements developed in the Aleutians, Kodiak Island and the southern coast of Alaska, the Russian Colonial esthetic developed. At first, the style was a quick adaption to the land. However, Russian Colonial architecture soon evolved to incorporate the traditional vernacular building techniques used in Russia. The only location in the United States where this type of architecture is found is Alaska and California. Today, there are only four Russian Colonial buildings that survive in North America, Russian Bishop s House (Sitka, AK), Building 29 (Sitka, AK), Rotchev House (Fort Ross, CA), and the Russian American Magazin (Kodiak, AK). Features and concepts of this style are evident in the Russian Orthodox churches that post-date the Russian Colonial era. Stylistic Features Horizontal interlocking log construction Rectangular or polygonal plan Community setting on a promontory at head of a bay or mouth of a river Sober or severe mode of expression Evaluation Considerations All Russian Colonial era buildings are identified in Alaska and listed in the National Register of Historic Places as National Historic Landmarks. Russian American Magazin, Kodiak Russian Bishop s House, Sitka Building 29, Sitka 5

6 LATE VICTORIAN ITALIANATE ( ) Using the European Picturesque movement as a model, the Italianate style in America follows the rural form. The Picturesque movement was a reaction to the classical ideologies that had been followed for hundreds of years. In the United States, Italianate promotes a more informal aesthetic with mixes of shapes and features. Italianate homes first started appearing in the United States in the 1830s. Andrew Jackson Downing popularized the style in the 1840s and 1850s in his pattern books. The style continued to be popular until the financial panic in 1873, however the style was still used in Alaska after that date. Primary Stylistic Features Two to three stories tall. Tall narrow windows. Bracketed eaves. Aligned first and second story windows. Low pitched pyramidal, hip, flat or gable roof. Wide overhanging eaves. Secondary Stylistic Features Arched windows. Grouped windows. Porches, full width or partial. Cupola. Quoins. Elaborate window crowns, cornice, porch, and doorway designs. Evaluation Considerations Italianate buildings in Alaska will likely be found individually. In some cases, they will be located in mixed style commercial districts. To be individually eligible, Italianates should exhibit a majority of the primary features as well as some secondary features. If the Italianate building is located in a potential district, it should exhibit a majority of the primary stylistic features. Italianate buildings are quite rare in Alaska. Many false front buildings will have Italianate features, however those buildings will not be individually eligible for their architecture since the elements will be applied rather than integrated. McKinnon Apartments, Juneau Bon Marche Building, Ketchikan 6

7 QUEEN ANNE ( ) The Queen Anne style epitomizes the Victorian era. The style developed in England, however, it was quickly adopted in the United States with an American flair. American Queen Anne homes used three dimensional lumber or spindlework that was mass beginning to be produced and disseminated throughout the country by railroad. Pattern books and The American Architect and Building News also helped popularize the style. Although Queen Anne buildings have a variety of forms and styles, they are easily identifiable. Many of the examples found in Alaska are not high style examples and can also be considered Folk Victorian. Primary Stylistic Features Asymmetrical. Steeply pitched roof. Hipped roof with lower cross gables. Patterned shingles. Dominant porches. Decorative spindlework. Secondary Stylistic Features Towers. Finials. Gable end and roof top ornamentation. Projecting bay windows. Porch columns. Burkhart-Dibrell House, Ketchikan Residential building, Nome Evaluation Considerations Queen Anne style buildings are found throughout Alaska in residential areas. Small Queen Anne districts may be present, but extremely rare. Queen Anne homes may be located in a mixed style residential district. To be eligible in a residential district, a Queen Anne must be asymmetrical, have a hipped roof with lower cross gables, and a steeply pitched roof. Furthermore they should exhibit some primary or secondary features. In most situations Queen Anne homes will be eligible individually. To be eligible individually, a Queen Anne must have a majority of the primary stylistic features. Some decorative features should be incorporated in the design such as spindlework, patterned shingles, towers, finials, bay windows or porch columns. For Further Information Foster, Janet. The Queen Anne House: America s Victorian Vernacular. New York: Abrams

8 LATE 19 TH AND 20 TH CENTURY REVIVALS COLONIAL REVIVAL ( ) Colonial Revival homes originated during the centennial of the United States. Architects looked to their architectural precedence in the United States, closely examining and researching examples of English, French, and Dutch Colonial homes as well as Federal, Georgian and Adamesque. The style freely mixes components of all historical styles to create a truly unique interpretation that is Colonial Revival. At the turn of the century, it became fashionable to closely match particular types of Colonial architecture, especially Georgian. Homes were proportioned and detailed in an attempt to replicate the colonial predecessors, however the finished home still mixed components revealing its age. Primary Stylistic Features Accentuated front door. Elaborate entrances. Symmetrical façade. Multi-pane double hung wood windows. Columned porch or portico. Side gable, gambrel or hip roof. Paired or triple windows. Dormers. Secondary Stylistic Features Fanlights and sidelights. Pedimented door, windows, and dormers. Pilasters. Dentils and modillions. Evaluation Considerations In most situations, Colonial Revival buildings will be eligible individually or as a component of a mixed style residential district. Due to their relative rarity in Alaska, flexibility should be exercised during the evaluation process whether this building style is located in a district or individual. To be eligible, Colonial Revival buildings should retain their massing and scale. When examining materials or architectural features, flexibility should be applied. Mayflower School, Douglas Houk House, Sheldon Jackson College, Sitka For Further Information Albrecht, Donald and Thomas Mellins. The American Style. New York: Monacelli, Wilson, Richard Guy and Noah Sheldon. The Colonial Revival House. New York: H.N. Abrams,

9 NEOCLASSICAL REVIVAL ( ) Neoclassical Revival was a principal style throughout the early 20 th century. Chicago s Columbian Exposition in 1893 popularized the style with the classical theme mandate. Many state pavilions were smaller in scale and residential in feel. These heavily photographed buildings helped promote the style. Greek orders dominate the style, however the Roman order is used. There were two distinct waves of the style. One in the early part of the century that used hip roofs and elaborate columns, the other during the 1930s to 1950s, employed side gabled roofs and simple columns. Primary Stylistic Features Full height porch with classical columns (usually Ionic or Corinthian). Symmetrical. Boxed eaves with moderate overhang. Dentils or modillions. Decorative door surrounds. Centrally located door with balanced windows. Mixture of classical elements incorporated in design. Secondary Stylistic Features Balustrades. Wide frieze. Pilasters. Evaluation Considerations Neoclassical Revival style buildings are most often eligible for listing as individual buildings or components of mixed style historic districts. This style is often found in residential, financial and public buildings. Flexibility should be used when assessing integrity due to their relative rarity in the state. To be individually eligible, Neoclassical Revival buildings must be symmetrical, exhibit a mixture of classical elements, and have a centrally located door. Furthermore, additional primary and secondary features must be present to be eligible. Masonic Temple, Fairbanks Alaska Governor s Mansion, Juneau 9

10 TUDOR REVIVAL ( ) Tudor Revival is loosely based on late Medieval English buildings from the 15 th century and influenced by the American Eclectic movement. The style also embraced the modern Craftsman ideas and incorporated components into the buildings. Early 20 th century subdivisions embraced this style and promulgated it throughout the United States. The style quickly faded in the 1930s, but became popular during the 1970s and is sometimes referred to as the Tudor Re-Revival. Primary Stylistic Features Steeply pitched roof. Dominant cross gable. Decorative half-timbering. Tall narrow windows, often in groups. Prominently placed massive chimneys. Arched doorway. Multiple materials that could include stucco, brick, or wood. Secondary Stylistic Features Simulated thatch. Parapeted gables. Cast stone trim. Overlapping gables. End porches. Evaluation Considerations Tudor Revival style buildings are rare in Alaska. To be eligible individually or as a component of a district, they should have, at a minimum, a steeply pitched roof, tall narrow windows, and multiple materials. Other characteristics should be present to emphasis the character of the style. This style was used for residential and institutional buildings in Alaska. Allen Auditorium, Sheldon Jackson College, Sitka Folta House, Juneau 10

11 MISSION/SPANISH REVIVAL ( ) Mission/Spanish Revival is a common style in the southwestern United States and Florida. In many ways, this style was a Spanish colonial area response to the Colonial Revivals found in other parts of the country. The Panama-California Exposition in San Diego popularized this style. These elaborately designed buildings showed elaborations found throughout the Latin America. The style quickly spread from the publicity associated with the exposition. Primary Stylistic Features Low pitched roof with little or no eave overhang. Red tile roof covering. Prominent arch above door or windows. Asymmetrical façade. Stucco wall surface. Secondary Stylistic Features Carved doors. Spiral columns or pilasters. Tile work. Decorative window grills. Arcaded walkways. Evaluation Considerations The Mission/Spanish Colonial style is extremely rare in Alaska. This style will likely be encountered with individual buildings and may exist within a historic district. To be eligible, a Mission/Spanish Colonial building should have a tile roof, low pitched roof and stucco. Other primary and secondary features should be present, but are not necessary. Extreme flexibility should be exercised when applying integrity. Pioneers Home, Sitka 11

12 LATE 19 TH & 20 TH CENTURY AMERICAN MOVEMENTS BUNGALOW/CRAFTSMAN ( ) The Craftsman style originated in California in the early 20 th century. Charles Sumner Greene and Henry Mather Greene promoted the style and are credited as the inspirations behind the style. Asian wood construction, the English Arts and Crafts movement and interest in traditional manual arts culminated in this detailed building style. Their designs were highlighted in many magazines such as Western Architect, Ladies Home Journal, Architectural Record, and House Beautiful to help popularize the style. It is widespread throughout the country. More vernacular types of the style are often call bungaloids. Primary Stylistic Features Low pitched roof. Gable or hip roof. Wide eave overhangs. One to two stories tall. Exposed rafters. Full or partial front porch with columns. Norman R. Walker House, Ketchikan Secondary Stylistic Features Knee braces or exposed roof beams. Battered columns. Open floor plans. Front door entry to living space. Evaluation Considerations Bungalows will most often be found in historic districts comprised of other bungalows or mixed styles. To be contributing in a district, bungalows should exhibit a majority of their primary stylistic features. Individually eligible bungalows are rarer and should embody all the primary stylistic features and some secondary features. A relatively high level of integrity should be present to list individual bungalows. Presbyterian Manse, Wrangell 12

13 RUSTIC ( ) Rustic style buildings employ traditional building techniques and natural materials. The style was widely used during the Great Depression and popularized by all federal land managing agencies and the labor of the Civilian Conservation Corps. It is commonly found in rural areas of the country. When executed effectively the rustic style buildings are sensitive to their natural surroundings acting as an accessory to nature. Key concepts that are embodied in the style include subordination, nonintrusiveness and a reflection on the past. Rustic style buildings strongly influenced the public perception of what type of building should be located in the country s parks and outdoor environments. Primary Stylistic Features Log or stone construction. Horizontal orientation. Low pitched roof. Plans are usually rectangular with slight variations. Secondary Stylistic Features Battered walls. Wide overhanging eaves. Small paned windows. Constructed of locally available materials. Minimal ornamentation. Stone foundation. Evaluation Considerations Rustic style architecture is most often found in a park like setting or rural communities. Districts will be rare, but may be found in parks. Most often rustic style buildings will be found and evaluated for individual significance. To be eligible individually or part of a district, rustic style buildings should have all the primary stylistic features and possess a high degree of integrity. Rock House, Denali National Park Skater s Cabin, Mendenhall Lake, Juneau For Further Information U.S. Department of the Interior. National Park Service. Park Structures and Facilities, edited by Albert H. Good, Branch of Planning, Washington, DC., Tweed, William C. Recreation Site Planning and Improvements in the National Forests: USDA Forest Service. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC,

14 MODERN MOVEMENT ART DECO ( ) Art Deco loudly announced its presence at Paris Exposition des Arts Decoratifs et Industriels Modernes in In 1922, Eliel Saarinen brought the style to the United States when he entered the Chicago Tribune Tower design contest and came in second. The machine age inspired the geometric patterns and curves found in this style. Art Deco did not simply stay in the realm of architecture. Jewelry, appliances and furniture also incorporated Art Deco concepts in their design. Art Deco is more of a decorative application in the architecture than stylistic ideology. The style is widespread in commercial buildings, but rarely found in residential architecture. Other commonly applied names to the style include Zigzag Modern, Cinema Style, Depression Modern or Jazz Modern. Primary Stylistic Features Vertical emphasis. Rooflines are stepped or flat. Concrete is a common material used in construction to achieve smooth white surfaces. However, polychromatic examples exist with painted concrete. A minimum of one of the following decorative elements: zigzags, chevrons, sunburst, fluting, banding or other references to the machine age. Secondary Stylistic Features Projections are often incorporated into the roof design. Glass brick and tile are used to decorate the building. Windows are often large with metal sashes. Additional decorative features that are distinctly non-western. Holy Family Cathedral, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Art Deco buildings are not found in clusters in Alaska. Art Deco buildings can contribute to the significance of a district, but most often will be considered for individual eligibility. To be eligible, an Art Deco building must have all the primary characteristics and at least one of the secondary features. Inappropriate treatment to the concrete surfacing can result in ineligibility. Due to their relative scarcity, evaluators should exercise flexibility when assessing integrity. For Further Information Bayer, Patricia. Art Deco Architecture, Design, Decoration and Detail from the Twenties and Thirties. London: Thames and Hudson, Craig, Robert, Atlanta Architecture: Art Deco to Modern Classic , Gretna, La.: Pelican Publishing Co., 1995 Dunlop, Beth, Miami: Mediterranean Splendor and Deco Dreams, New York: Rizzoli,

15 STREAMLINE MODERNE ( ) Streamline Moderne is closely related to Art Deco, but the emphasis is on horizontal plane. The machine age is still present in decorative reference. Streamline Moderne places an emphasis on the movements found in automobiles, planes, trains and ships. The horizontal lines of Streamline Moderne were also incorporated into the design of the machines in which they found reference. Zoom and speed are embodied in the design of the buildings. Art Moderne is another term used for this style. Primary Stylistic Features Horizontal massing. Flat roofs with small parapets. Asymmetrical façade. Concrete or stucco exterior finish. Speed bands or other horizontal emphasis. Secondary Stylistic Features Curved building corners. Metal sash windows, sometimes found in ribbons to accentuate the horizontal. Corner windows. Glass brick. Rounded porthole windows. Cantilevered awnings (sometimes curved). Masonic Temple, Ketchikan Evaluation Considerations Streamline Moderne is a rare building type in Alaska so latitude should be given when assessing their architectural significance. Clusters of this building type do not exist. In most cases, Streamline Moderne buildings will be eligible individually. In order to be eligible, Streamline Moderne buildings must exhibit all the primary characteristics, but not all the secondary characteristics. Streamline Modernes can contribute to the eligibility of a district that has a variety of architectural styles. For Further Information Wrenick, Frank E., The Streamline Era Greyhound Terminal: The Architecture of W. S. Arrasmith, Jefferson, N.C.: McFarland, Jakle, John, and Keith A. Sculle, The Gas Station in America: Creating the North American Landscape, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press,

16 CURTAIN WALL ( ) Curtain Wall is a dominant building style in Alaska. The style in Alaska was widespread in the 1950s and 1960s. In many cases the exterior curtain wall was a prefabricated system used to hang windows and exterior sheathing. The sheathing varied significantly from porcelain enamel panels to exposed aggregate to stone veneers. Curtain Wall buildings are often found in commercial, institutional, educational, and government buildings of a variety of sizes. Oftentimes, stylistic components will be incorporated into period buildings. The style evolved into the popular Corporate Modern style buildings of the 1980s. Primary Stylistic Features Simple geometric forms, often rectangular. Curtain wall. Rectangular massing. Metal skeleton that expresses the building s structure. Flat roof. Prominent use of glass. Lack of contexualism. Secondary Stylistic Features Spacious interiors that create a sense of openness. Asymmetrical composition. Lack of ornamentation. Colored ceramic glass panels. Evaluation Considerations To be considered for individual eligibility, a Curtain Wall property must exhibit the curtain wall metal skeleton that expresses the building s structure, flat roof, and prominent use of glass as well as other primary and secondary stylistic features. Furthermore, the building should exhibit some unique design elements that separate it from other area examples. Curtain Wall style buildings may also be eligible as parts of a mixed use district. To contribute to a district, Curtain Wall buildings should still exhibit the curtain wall metal skeleton that expresses the building s structure. First Federal Savings Building, Anchorage City Hall, Seward For Further Information Gatz, Konrad. Curtain Wall Construction. New York: Frederick A. Prager, Kaskel, Bruce. The Metal and Glass Curtain Wall CRM Magazine Terry, J.G. Architectural Primer for Porcelain Enamel: Pacific Architect & Builder. February

17 BRUTALISM ( ) Brutalism is a branch of the modern movement. Brutalism was intended as a utopian style, but this relationship was not cemented due to the urban decay immediately following the style s popularity. The name of the style comes from the French term, béton brut, for rough concrete. Le Corbusier often used the term to describe his choice of material. Concrete is the predominant choice of material in this style, but it can also incorporate glass, wood, brick and stone. Brutalism is not widely used throughout Alaska. According to Reyner Banham, brutalism exhibits three main qualities including exhibition of structure, transparency of space typology and honesty of materials. Primary Stylistic Features Exposed concrete. Disproportionately arranged. Heavy, blocky appearance to highlight the sculptural aspects of concrete. Evidence of functionality in the exterior form whether it is human function or building function. Window and doors appear as voids in the massive concrete. Secondary Stylistic Features Abstract in nature. Hammered concrete to give a distressed look. Waffle slabs. Intentional avoidance of traditional materials. Repetitive patterns. Evaluation Considerations Brutalist buildings are rare in Alaska. They will be found individually throughout the state and should embody a majority of the primary stylistic features and at least one secondary feature. Modifications to the form and materials could render them not eligible. Materials, workmanship, and design are extremely important when assessing eligibility. Preservation of the surrounding site may be an important consideration since many landscapes are incorporated into the design of Brutalist buildings. For Further Information Whitely, Nigel. Historian of the Immediate Future: Reyner Banham. MIT Press, Cambridge, MA HASCO Building, Anchorage Gruening Building, University of Alaska- Fairbanks 17

18 NEW FORMALISM ( ) New Formalism emerged in direct opposition to the modernist ideas. Sometimes referred to as Palladianism, New Formalism incorporates exaggerated classical elements in grand building design. Buildings of this style use the massing and forms found in classical architecture, incorporating new methods for applying concrete to achieve heavier slabs, ribbed lines and waffling. The style used current technology to take the representations of the past to a new extreme. Universities, banks and libraries often used this design. This style is rarely found in small scale or residential architecture. Primary Stylistic Features Singular volume of space. Symmetrical plan. Smooth wall surfaces. Heavy projecting roof slab. Stylized full height columnar supports. Repeating arches or rounded openings. Evident construction techniques. Classical elements interpreted in a modern way. Secondary Stylistic Features Separation from natural environment by placing building on a podium. Hierarchical spatial relationship. Atwood Center, Alaska Pacific University, Anchorage Placed on axis. Concrete and glass are materials of choice. High quality stones and steel are also used. Building set behind a plaza or fountain. Large screens of perforated concrete, metal grilles or cast stone. Evaluation Considerations New Formalism is relatively rare in Alaska. In most situations, these buildings will be individually eligible for listing. To be eligible, New Formalism examples must exhibit a singular volume of space, symmetrical plan, classical elements interpreted in a modern way and some secondary features. Modification to the symmetry Unocal Building, Anchorage or spatial volume will render a new formalist building not eligible. The surrounding landscape must also be considered when nominating a New Formalist building. Site planning was often incorporated into the building design. New Formalist buildings are rarely found in districts unless there are a variety of architectural styles found in the nominated district. For Further Information Drexler, Arthur. Transformations in Modern Architecture. New York: MOMA, Wiffen, Marcus. American Architecture Since 1780: A Guide to the Styles. 4 th Ed. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press,

19 STRUCTURAL EXPRESSIONISM (1970 PRESENT) Structural Expressionism, also known as High Tech Modernism, was a reaction to Miesian ideals of buildings. Structural Expressionist buildings incorporate the ideals of interchangeable prefabricated parts, flexibility in design and economy of construction. The main concept behind the design is using the structural components to dictate the aesthetic of the building. Oftentimes, structural elements are exposed and employ innovative approaches to structural stability. Engineering creates new possibilities in building design. Primary Stylistic Features Exposed or visible structural elements inside and out. Emphasis on the industrial materials. Functional building components are exposed. Secondary Stylistic Features Interior spaces are adaptable. Detached frames. Exposed trusswork. Extensive use of glass. Highly complex shapes. Metallic. Aviation Building, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Structural Expressionist buildings will be considered for their individual eligibility. To be considered eligible, Structural Expressionist buildings should retain all the primary stylistic features and some secondary features to exemplify materials, design, workmanship, and association. This recent past resource should retain a high level of integrity and be an important expression of the style in the context of the state or local area. Sullivan Arena, Anchorage 19

20 CORPORATE MODERN ( ) Miesian in nature with slick glass curtain walls, Corporate Modern or Slick Skins took hold in the 1950s with more seamless exterior glass sheathing. The improvements in window technology making this style possible included larger panes, increased strength and the ability to make glass thinner to create curves. Window assemblies needed smaller clips to place windows and create the smooth surface. It is sometimes difficult to discern the number of floors in a slick skin except when dark and lights are visible. Like much modern architecture, the desire is to express the structure in its outward appearance. Primary Stylistic Features Tinted or mirrored glass. Wet and reflective in nature surfaces. Smooth sculptural surfaces. Overall rectangular volumes. Secondary Stylistic Features Horizontal window bands. Articulated ground floor, often on pilotis. Concrete or exposed aggregate surfaces. Later examples are more sculptural with curved corners. Multi-story examples are prevalent. Indistinguishable division of floors. Building setback on plaza. Evaluation Considerations Slick Skins are found throughout Alaska. Predominantly they are located in business and commercial centers, but can be found in all areas of the state. Historic Slick Skins will most likely be eligible as a single building. Slick Skins will be eligible in a district if they exhibit a majority of the primary features and some secondary features. To be eligible as an Alaska Mutual Savings Bank, Anchorage individual building Slick Skins must embody all primary stylistic features and some secondary features. Slick Skins usually take two forms. The first is smaller in height and more horizontally orientated. The second is vertically orientated. Materials and design are key aspects of integrity when evaluating individual eligibility. For Further Information Gatz, Konrad. Curtain Wall Construction. New York: Frederick A. Prager, Sturdevant, John R. What Make a Curtain Wall. Progressive Architecture 75, No Morrison, Bill. Curtain Wall Dynamics. Architecture AIA Journal. 80, No.6 (1991):

21 POST MODERNISM (1970-PRESENT) Post-Modernism is a rejection of the moderne movement. It rejects the purity of form and the purity of function in favor of wide usage of materials and references. Post-modernism brought back detailing in a whimsical way. This school of architecture was developed by Robert Venturi, Michael Graves, Charles Moore and Robert A.M. Stern. Stern suggests five divisions under post-modernism that include ironic, latent, fundamentalist/essentialist, canonic and modern traditionalist. Primary Stylistic Features Prominent entrances. Traditional and modern construction techniques incorporated Polychromatic paints or materials. Multiple geometric forms. References to historic or vernacular architecture. Secondary Stylistic Features Lunette windows. Arches with keystones incorporated in design, often in an exaggerated manner. Pediments. Reference to adjacent buildings. Arched windows. Dormers. Exaggerated columns. Evaluation Considerations Post-Modernist buildings will be found individually throughout Alaska. To be eligible, Post-Modern buildings must embody nearly all the primary features and some secondary features. Design, workmanship, materials, and setting are extremely important aspects of integrity and should be retained. Post-Modern buildings must make reference to historic or vernacular aspects of architecture. Landscaping must also be considered when listing these buildings. Alaska Center for the Performing Arts, Anchorage 21

22 DECONSTRUCTIVISM (1975 PRESENT) Deconstructivism is an assemblage of unrelated parts to form a building. Each building exhibits a bit of chaos and still refrains from utter confusion. Frank Gehry is credited with popularizing the style. The style is artistic in nature with no sensible logic presented. Disassembly of the building components and reassembly in a new way is inherent in the style. Architects designing in this style break away from rectilinear construction and explore new massing techniques. The metaphysics of presence as defined by Jacques Derrida is the main philosophy followed by deconstructivists. Primary Stylistic Features Unrelated forms. Abstract in nature. Smooth exterior surfaces. Contrast of shapes and forms. Large expanses of a single material (glass, metals, stones, etc.). Secondary Stylistic Features Window frames often hidden in the walls. Simple metal frame doors. Exposed materials. Residential Buildings, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Deconstructivist buildings are rare in Alaska and should be considered eligible individually. These buildings must exhibit a majority of the primary features and some secondary features. Integrity of design, materials, and workmanship are extremely important when evaluating this building style. Setting is less important but still relevant in the assessment. Location, feeling and association are not crucial. For Further Information Derrida, Jacques, Peter Eisenman, Jeffrey Kipnis, and Thomas Leeser. Chora I Works. New York: Monacelli Press Johnson, Phillip and Mark Wigley. Deconstructivist Architecture: The Modern Museum of Art, New York. New York: Little Brown and Company, Wigley, Mark. The Architecture of Deconstruction: Derrida s Haunt, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press,

23 NEO-EXPRESSIONISM (1955-PRESENT) Neo-expressionism is loosely based on the German Expressionist movement from the early 20 th century. Neo-expressionism is a rejection of the modern ideals embodied in Miesian buildings. The architecture is meant to evoke an emotional, not an intellectual response. Neo-expressionism is sculpture-like and theatrical in appearance. This style of architecture never dominated the American architectural scene, but most commonly found in religious and pubic buildings from the period. Strict geometric shapes are rejected and sculpted forms emerge. Innovation of building materials such as concrete, plastics, and laminates are often incorporated in the design to achieve the artistic forms. Primary Stylistic Features Sculptural forms. Non-traditional structural elements. Distortion of form to evoke emotion. Organic design. Experimental materials. Unconventional roof designs. Secondary Stylistic Features Irregularly shaped windows. Same materials used inside and out. Roofs as continuation of walls. Use of topography as design element. Use of cantilever. Laminated wood. Asymmetrical. Evaluation Considerations Neo-expressionist buildings will most often be considered for eligibility as an individual resource. To be eligible, Neo-expressionist buildings should be sculptural, evoke emotions, and have an unconventional roof design. Other primary and secondary features will help evoke emotions and the sculptural nature of the building. The setting and area landscaping are often critical components of this architectural style. It is necessary to document the concepts and ideas that were used in the design. ANSEP Building, University of Alaska-Anchorage 23

24 20 TH CENTURY MINIMAL TRADITIONAL ( ) The Minimal Traditional style, sometimes referred to as the Minimal Tract, is loosely based on the Tudor style. Minimal Traditional buildings are very simplified versions of the other higher style buildings. Minimal Traditional style homes were in response to the country s emergence from the Depression. The style was built in large numbers throughout the country immediately proceeding and following World War II. The style reached its peek in popularity throughout the 1940s. The building is a transition between the deep set bungalows and the horizontally orientated ranch homes. Stylistic features derive from the Tudor style. In larger examples of the style, colonial elements (porches, balustrades, and columns) are incorporated into the design. Primary Stylistic Features Compact in size, typically one or one and a half story in height. Moderately pitched gable or hip roofs with minimal overhangs, if any. Simplified details to reflect modernity. Secondary Stylistic Features Side gable buildings often have an intersecting gable to shelter the main entrance. Clad in narrow horizontal wood siding, wood shingles, or in rare cases birch or stone. Windows are typically wood and modest after the World War II. In some Residential Building, South Addition, Anchorage cases, one large picture is incorporated on the street facing elevation. Multi-lite windows are common in the style before the World War II. Simple floor plan. Traditional building materials (wood and brick) used in cladding to emphasize the street facing elevation. Evaluation Considerations In most cases, the Minimal Traditional building will gain significance as a component of a historic district. Minimal Traditional homes may be found in Alaska as early components of tract development. In many cases, newer development grew around these homes. To be found individually eligible, the building must embody all the primary features, reflect a majority of the secondary features, be associated with a prominent builder or developer, and be a rare architectural type in the locality. In a district, Minimal Traditional buildings must embody all the primary features and a majority of the secondary features. Minimal Traditional homes were intended to be flexible in design. In a district, small additions should not render a building ineligible, either as part of a district or individually. Additions must maintain the small building feel embodied in the style. The addition must be carefully considered to ensure that the building is still able to convey its significance. Additionally, each building must maintain enough primary and secondary features to maintain eligibility. 24

25 For Further Information Checkoway, Barry, Large Builders, Federal Housing Programmes, and Postwar Suburbanization, International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4(March 1980), Albrcht, Donald, ed., World War II and the American Dream: How Wartime Building Changed a Nation, Washington: National Building Museum, and Cambridge: MIT Press,

26 CONTEMPORARY ( ) The Contemporary style of architecture has it roots solidly in the modern movement, specifically the international style. Contemporary buildings are more vernacular in nature, but are quite stylized buildings. Contemporary buildings are often found in working class subdivisions. In many cases the flat roof of the Contemporary has been modified to gable and appears much heavier than it did historically. This style uses small doses of Googie / Populuxe touches to ornament the buildings. Primary Stylistic Features Flat roof or low pitched front facing gable. Assymetrical. Large overhangs. Corner window. Wide fascia. Cladding materials is stucco, wood, or concrete. Secondary Stylistic Features Situated on podiums. Entrances are recessed, obscured or hidden. Metal windows situated near the roof line. Glass brick. Massive concrete block chimneys. Evaluation Consideration Contemporaries will likely be eligible as a component of a historic district. To be a contributing component they must embody nearly all the primary characteristics and some secondary features. Other secondary features increase the level of significance within the district. In some cases, Contemporaries can be found as components in larger subdivisions. Additions are acceptable if they are small and the nature of the building is maintained. Residential Building, South Addition, Anchorage Residential Building, Government Hill, Anchorage 26

27 COTTAGE RANCH ( ) The Cottage Ranch, also called Tract Ranch, is a transitory style between the Minimal Traditional style and Modern Ranch. Cottage Ranches brought home ownership to the masses following the war. Their simple designs and relatively inexpensive balloon frame construction on slabs expedited production resulting in affordable housing. They are found in large subdivisions with slight variations and were often financed through federal housing initiatives. The form of the building is square or rectangular and smaller in scale when compared to the Modern Ranch. Primary Stylistic Features Asymmetrical façade. Moderate to low pitched roof. Minimal orientation. Horizontal massing. Single story. Secondary Stylistic Features Attached carports or garages. Composition shingles. Horizontal wood siding or asbestos siding. Paired windows. Prominent driveway. Residential Building, South Addition, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Cottage Ranches are abundant in Alaska due to the rapid growth after World War II and the mass production of this housing type during that period. Cottage Ranches will be significant in a district context. The districts will usually follow subdivision lines and cottage ranches should be the prevalent, if not the only, housing type in the district. Cottage Ranches will rarely be significant individually. In those rare circumstances, the Cottage Ranch should embody all the primary features and all the secondary features. For individual listing, Cottage Ranches must retain a high level of integrity and be associated with a prominent builder, developer or designer. Cottage Ranches were designed for additions, so sympathetic additions should not negate eligibility as long as significance can be conveyed. Converted garages are also appropriate. Second story additions must be appropriately set back, maintaining the regularity of the streetscape. For Further Information Bricker, David. Ranch Houses are not all the Same, Preserving the Recent Past 2, edited by Debora Slaton and William G. Foulks, Washington, DC: Historic Preservation Education Foundation, National Park Service and Association for Preservation Technology International, Girling, Cynthia, and Kenneth Helpand, Yard, Street, Park: The Design of Suburban Open Space, New York: John Wiley, Hunter, Christine. Ranches, Rowhouses, and Railroad Flats American Homes: How They Shaped Our Landscapes and Neighborhoods. New York. WW Horton

28 MODERN RANCH ( ) The Modern Ranch home made its way to Alaska during the late 1950s and early 1960s. The popularity of the house type waned during the 1970s. The Modern Ranch typified suburban development in the western United States during this period. The roots of the style are grounded in California and embody the ideals of the Prairie style in a vernacular form. The father of the style is Clifford May. He began constructing these rambling homes in the 1930s, dedicating ample lawn space and creating a horizontal orientation. There are numerous modern ranch subtypes (post and beam, chalet, storybook, western, etc.) that warrant further consideration and creation of their own evaluation considerations. Primary Stylistic Features One story. Low horizontal massing. Low pitched roof. Overhanging boxed eaves. Wide street façade. Asphalt shingles. Attached garage. Hip, side gable, or gable-on-hip roof. Secondary Stylistic Features L-shaped or U-shaped. Extended massive roof beams. Wide masonry chimney. Weeping mortar. Large metal frame windows. Clerestory. Brick and stone veneers. Recessed front entrance. Picture window with flankers. Flower boxes. Eave band windows. Residential Building, South Addition, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Modern Ranch buildings are located in residential Residential Building, South Addition, Anchorage neighborhoods throughout Alaska. In most situations, Modern Ranch buildings will be eligible as contributing features in a historic district. As in all recent past districts, the subdivision should be used as the boundary. Overall, the district and contributing features should retain design, materials, setting, and location. In order to be a contributing feature in a district, the Modern Ranch must be one story with low horizontal massing, embody a majority of the primary features and some secondary features. Small additions or appropriately placed additions do not negate eligibility. Converted garages are acceptable for a Modern Ranch to contribute to a district. To be individually eligible a Modern Ranch must be one story with low horizontal massing, must exhibit all primary characteristics, and a majority of the secondary features. Individual properties should retain sufficient materials, design, workmanship, association, and feeling to covey significance. Converted garages will render a Modern Ranch not eligible for individual listing. 28

29 Additionally, individual Modern Ranches must be associated with a prominent architect, builder or developer for listing. For Further Information Clouser, Roger A. The Ranch House in America. (Ph.D) Dissertation--University of Kansas. 1984, Hess, Alan, Ranch House, New York: Henry N. Abrams, Lauber, John, And It Never Needs Painting: The Development of Residential Aluminum Siding, APT Bulletin 31:2-3 (2000), May, Cliff. Western Ranch Houses. Santa Monica: Hennessey & Ingalls,

30 DINGBAT ( ) Francis Ventre coined the term, but the rationale for the use of the term in unknown. It is often considered that the name is derived from the stylistic applied naming on the exterior of the buildings. Dingbats were a prevalent building style for California apartment buildings, but found their place in Alaska. Early forms of this building style used Le Corbusier s pilotis concept and placed the apartment buildings on beams to maximize space. Taking this form, residences can use the space under the building for parking. Other names associated with this style include Shoebox and Dumbbox. Primary Stylistic Features Applied period naming devices. Multi-story rectangular buildings. Flat roof. Exterior walkways and stairs. Individual entrances to living spaces. Uniformity of building materials. Secondary Stylistic Features Clad in brick, concrete, stone, T1-11 or wood. Pierced brick work. Exposed aggregate. Mablecrete. Parking below the building. Hillgate Apartments, Midtown, Anchorage Pilotis. Evaluation Considerations Dingbats are rare in groups. Eligibility for this resource will be evaluated individually. To be individually eligible dingbats will maintain a majority of the primary characteristics. All eligible dingbats must maintain their period naming sign. Additionally, dingbats must retain some secondary characteristics to maintain eligibility for their architecture. Integrity of design, materials and workmanship are extremely important when evaluating Dingbats. Hillgate Apartments, Midtown, Anchorage For Further Information Piercy, Clive. Pretty Vacant: The Los Angeles Dingbat Observed. San Francisco: Chronicle Books, 1999 Seigel, Lesley Marlene. Apartment Living is Great. Melbourne: Outre Gallery Press,

31 SPLIT LEVEL ( ) The split level, also known as a raised ranch or bi-level, is a two or three story elaboration of the ranch with more square footage. The split level developed in response to increased American wealth and increased family sizes, but maintained the horizontal orientation of the ranch. The form of the split level allowed for distinct separation of space. Service areas, quiet areas and lively areas were placed in different levels or wings of the building. The garage was located in the lower level on one wing. The other wing of the lower level contained the lively area of the home, usually a TV or game room. The upper floors contained living space and bedrooms. Bedrooms were often situated in one wing separate from the living areas. Primary Stylistic Features Horizontal massing. Two or three stories. Low pitch roofs. Wing orientation. Prominent garage incorporated into the design. Large overhangs. Large windows. Secondary features Composition shingles. Elaborate entrance that may include sidelights, fan lights, broken pediments, pediments, porticos and decorative aluminum doors. Plastic sidelights. Jetties. Applied shutters. Residential Building, Rogers Park, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Split Levels are abundant in Alaska. Split Levels will be significant Residential Building, Rogers Park, Anchroage in a district context. The districts will usually follow subdivision lines and split levels should be the prevalent, if not the only, housing type in the district. To contribute to a district, the Split Level should retain a majority of the primary features. Additions must be sympathetic to the overall size, scale and massing of the original building. Split Levels will rarely be significant individually. In those rare circumstances, the Split Levels should embody all primary features and all secondary features. For individual listing, Split Levels must retain a high level of integrity and be associated with a prominent builder, developer or designer. Additions and converted garages will render a split level not eligible for individual listing. For Further Information Miner, Curtis, Picture Window Paradise, Pennsylvania Heritage 28 (Spring 2002), (Levittown, PA) 31

32 A-FRAMES ( ) A-Frames became extremely popular throughout the United States, especially in areas where recreation was developing. For the most part, A-Frames are simple buildings with small square footage. A-Frame kits were widely distributed throughout the country. Lofts are common in the interior leaving space for a grand room. Residential use of the style was more common than commercial or governmental use. However, some national chain stores used the style to distinguish their buildings from others. Religious organizations often incorporated the A-Frame style in their design. As the style matured, buildings incorporated other roofs in addition to gables. Primary Stylistic Features Prominent steeply pitched roof with eaves that reach or nearly reach grade. Lofts incorporated into the design. Secondary Stylistic Features Windows dominate the main elevation. Porches and decks are prevalent. Wood is a common cladding choice. Open floor plan. Great room. Deep set eaves. Evaluation Considerations To be eligible, individually or as part of a district, an A-Frame must maintain its distinctive roof. A-Frames can be found throughout Alaska and in many cases may be placed near Sheds or Geodesic Domes, other popular styles during this period. For A-Frames to be individually eligible both primary stylistic features must be present and a majority of secondary features must exist. A- Frames may be found in mixed style districts. To contribute to the district, A- Frames must embody both primary stylistic features. Not all A-Frames have gable roofs, so evaluators must consider the rarer subtypes for eligibility. Materials, design, workmanship, setting and feeling are important aspects of integrity when nominating A-Frames. Our Savior s Lutheran Church, Nome Residential Building, South Addition, Anchorage For Further Information Randl, Chad, A-frame. New York: Princeton Architectural Press,

33 GEODESIC DOMES ( ) Although domes had existed for some time, Buckminster Fuller popularized them through lectures demonstrating the effectiveness and resourcefulness of the building style. In 1954, Fuller patented the dome. Many domes were sold in kits and assembled by the property owners. Most domes could be assembled in a couple of days by constructing the wall units, attaching them together and finishing the interior spaces. The triangular shaped panels meant load bearing walls were not necessary in the construction of this style. Most domes average 30 feet in diameter. In Alaska most geodesic domes are residential. Primary Stylistic Features Dome shape. Clad in wood shingles or three tab asphalt shingles. Windows and skylights found in a variety of shapes (triangular, square, rectangular or round). Space frames. Secondary Stylistic Features Flat roofed wings. Copulas. Segmented dormers. Wood porches. Clad in wood, stone veneer, plastic or T1-11. Residential Building, Nome Evaluation Considerations Due to the do-it-yourself nature of residential Geodesic Domes, they are often found in isolation. Domes may be contributing features in a mixed style district. To be eligible in a district the shape must be intact with one other primary stylistic feature. Additions that overwhelm the dome will result in the building being not eligible. Domes were used in a variety of building types including uses for recreation, military, residential, or civic. When domes exhibit a majority of the primary characteristics and at least two secondary features, they may be considered eligible at the local level. The dome shape must always be evident. For Further Information Zung, Thomas T.K., Buckminster Fuller: Anthology for a New Millennium. New York: Macmillian,

34 NEO-MANSARD ( ) The Neo-Mansard style, also referred to as the Mansard, is a reinterpretation of the Second Empire style popular during the 1880s. Gas stations used the Mansard style to soften their previous modernist concrete buildings. McDonald s also popularized the style with the creation of their eat-in restaurants featuring a mansard roof. A variety of building types exhibit the Neo-Mansard style including apartment buildings, single family residences, condominiums, gas stations, restaurants and commercial buildings. Older buildings are sometimes modernized by adding mansard roofs to their facades. Now Neo-Mansards are covered with newer façade treatments. Primary Stylistic Features Mansard roof. Two or more stories. Windows and/or porches inserted in the roofs. Flat roofs. Dominate garages. Aluminum sliders and aluminum doors. Secondary Stylistic Features Segmented or arched dormers. Parapets used to disguise mechanical equipment. Recessed entries. Primary roofing material is wood shingles, but can be tile or asphalt. Clad in wood, T1-11, stone veneer or brick veneer. Multi-family Building, South Addition, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Neo-Mansard buildings are scattered throughout Alaska. They often take form in multi-family housing, commercial buildings, townhouses and single family homes. Neo-Mansard style buildings will rarely be eligible individually. To be individually eligible, Neo-Mansards must exhibit a mansard roof and a majority of the other primary features. Additionally, they must contain at least four secondary features, and be associated with a prominent builder, developer or architect. Small districts of mansards may exist in Alaska. To be eligible in a Neo-Mansard district, Neo- Mansards must have a mansard roof as well as two other primary stylistic features and two secondary stylistic features. Neo-Mansards in a mixed style district must also embody the distinctive roof as well as two primary and two secondary features. 34

35 SHED ( ) The Shed Style was used in residential and commercial buildings with high end architectural flare in the early 1970s. The Shed Style is a middle ground between the modern movement s smooth finishes and postmodernism s multiple massing. The style took a strong hold in Alaska during the 1970s. Much of the construction took place during the energy crisis so some employed the use of solar panels and south facing clerestories. The style was often used for vacation homes, schools, apartment complexes and condominiums. Popularity declined as people demanded homes with less maintenance, because the wood exteriors caused Shed Style homes to be relatively high maintenance. Primary Stylistic Features Overall asymmetrical with strong lines. Mixed massing. Busy roofline. One to two stories. Intersecting gable and/or shed roofs. Seamless roof and wall intersection. Asymmetrical placement of windows. Recessed or obscured door. Secondary Stylistic Features Long and geometric windows. Clerestory. Brick and stone veneers inserted as cladding. Wood and wood shingles used as primary cladding materials. Large interior volumes of space. Blank wall surfaces. Residential Building, Nome Evaluation Considerations Shed Style buildings will be found individually and in mixed style districts. To be eligible as a contributing element in a district, the Shed must maintain the distinctive roofline and asymmetry. Additions can be sympathetically applied to this style while maintaining its distinctive characteristics especially in a district setting. Shed Style homes will often be found in districts that contain A- Frames and Geodesic Domes. Setting and location are extremely important for the district overall. High style sheds can be individually eligible when they have a majority of the primary stylistic features and at least three secondary stylistic features. Integrity of design, workmanship and materials is important for Sheds to be individually eligible. Additions to shed style buildings will make them not eligible individually. For Further Information House & Garden Plan. New York: Quick Fox, 1978 Baker, John M. American House Styles: A Concise Guide. New York: W.W. Norton & Co.,

36 NEO-ECLECTIC (1980-PRESENT) Neo-eclectic architecture is a rejection of the modernist tendencies found in ranch, bi-level and split level housing. Many McMansions can be Neo-eclectics and are considerably related to the Post- Modern movement in commercial and governmental architecture. The style is widespread in newer developments. Houses incorporate a variety of architectural elements from numerous styles such as colonial revival, craftsman, tudor, cape cod, and mission, just to name a few. The construction methods of these homes are unchanged from the earlier modern homes, but the size, massing and architectural features changed from their predecessors. Unlike other styles, contractors and developers promoted this style rather than architects. Primary Stylistic Features Two or more stories. Imitated historic styles. Multiple roof lines. Brick or stone veneer. Large footprint. Open interior spaces. Applied decorative features. Secondary Stylistic Features No porches. Walkways to driveway. Unfinished attics. Vinyl windows. Mixed synthetic materials. Multi-car garage. Residential Building, Fairview, Anchorage Evaluation Considerations Neo-eclectic buildings are found in residential developments. Most often they will be found in developments with other similar resources, but on occasion are found as new incompatible construction in older neighborhoods. Neo-eclectics are rarely eligible as individual resources. To be eligible as individual buildings, they must embody all primary features and nearly all secondary features. Design, workmanship, materials, location, association and setting are extremely important aspects of integrity. More often, Neo-eclectics will be eligible as a district. The relationship between the street and other buildings is a primary concern when addressing eligibility. As a district, Neoeclectics should exhibit a majority of primary features and some secondary features. The overall subdivision should maintain integrity of design, workmanship, materials and association. Landscaping is an important characteristic of this building type. Additions are not appropriate for Neo-eclectics. 36

37 QUONSET HUT ( ) Quonset Hut is a easily identified architectural form. Engineers at Quonset Point Naval Air Station in Rhode Island designed the building type in The location provided the name for the form. As soon as the building type was developed, other companies quickly developed their own versions. Other huts that were developed included the Pacific, Emkay, Armco, and Jamesway. After World War II, numerous surplus Army related huts started to be used by the general public as commercial and residential buildings. Primary Stylistic Features Barrel shape. Curved steel ribs. Corrugated metal. Secondary Stylistic Features False fronts. Tongue and groove plywood floors Shed dormers Evaluation Considerations Quonset Huts will only be eligible as components to a Quonset Hut historic district or mixed style district. To be eligible, Quonset Huts must have all the primary stylistic features and retain a high degree of integrity. Residential Building, Government Hill, Anchorage 37

38 CONCLUSION The conversation about architectural styles, especially recent past architectural styles, will continually evolve as more surveys are conducted that inventory this resource type. It is necessary to reexamine the current classification system every five years. Evaluation considerations must be revisited after increased study is conducted. This architectural style guide is provided as a tool for people conducting field work in Alaska today. It is not intended to be a comprehensive list of all styles and types, but rather a starting point for people conducting work. 38

39 Appendix A Definitions Act means the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, Public Law Advisory council means the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation established under Section 201 of the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, Public Law Applicant means any individual entity seeking funding or service for a historic preservation activity from the society. Certified local government means a unit of local government that is certified by the National Park Service to carry out the purposes of the National Historic Preservation Act in accordance with Section 101(c) of the Act and 36 CFR 61, April 13, 1984, and August 30, Comprehensive historic preservation planning means the ongoing planning process by the division or a local community that is consistent with technical standards issued by the U.S. Department of the Interior and which produces reliable, understandable, and up-to-date information for decision making related to the identification, evaluation, and protection or treatment of historic resources. Considered eligible means those properties that both the state historic preservation officer and a state or federal agency agree may be considered eligible for listing in the National Register of Historic Places, but have not been forwarded to the National Park Service for a formal determination of eligibility. Cultural resource means man-made components of the physical environment which represent or reflect the history and prehistory of the state. Determination of eligibility means the finding by the National Park Service that a district, site, building, structure, or object meets the National Register criteria, but a formal nomination has not been forwarded to the National Park Service. A determination of eligibility does not make the property eligible for such benefits as grants, loans, or tax incentives that have listing on the National Register as a prerequisite. Historical Preservation Fund means the federal source from which moneys are appropriated to fund the program of matching grants-in-aid to the states and other authorized grant recipients for historic preservation programs, as authorized by Section 101(d)(1) of the National Historic Preservation Act of Historic context means a historical theme summary created for planning purposes that links historical information with related historic properties based on the minimal components of a shared theme, specific time period, and geographical area. Historic preservation means the protection, rehabilitation, restoration, and appropriate adaptive reuse of historic properties significant in American history, architecture, archaeology, engineering, or culture. Investment tax credit means a federal income tax credit for the substantial rehabilitation of historic buildings for commercial, industrial, and rental residential and nonresidential purposes.

40 National Register of Historic Places means the national list of historic properties significant in American history, architecture, archaeology, engineering, or culture, maintained by the Secretary of the Interior. National Trust for Historic Preservation means the private, nonprofit organization chartered by legislation approved by Congress on October 26, 1949, with the responsibility for encouraging public participation in the preservation of districts, structures, sites, buildings, and objects significant in American history and culture. Preservation Commission means the designee of the city and borough and state historic preservation officer who is responsible for the municipal historic preservation program Property owner means that individual who pays local property tax for a historic property that they either own or are purchasing by contract. Review and compliance means the review of federal, state and local undertakings according to 36 CFR Part 800: Protection of Historic Properties, September 21, 1986, and the regulations of the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation governing the Section 106 review process. Secretary s Standards and Guidelines means the Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archaeology and Historic Preservation which provide technical information about archaeological and historic preservation activities and methods. The subjects covered include preservation planning; identification, evaluation, registration, historic research and documentation; architectural and engineering documentation; archaeological investigation; historic preservation projects; and preservation terminology. Section 106 means the section of the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, Public Law , which requires the federal agency head with jurisdiction over a federal undertaking or federally licensed undertaking to take into account the effects of the agency s undertakings on properties included in or eligible for the National Register of Historic Places and, prior to approval of an undertaking, to afford the Advisory Council for Historic Preservation a reasonable opportunity to comment on the undertaking. The regulations of 36 CFR Part 800, September 21, 1986, define the process used by an agency to meet these responsibilities and the role of the state historic preservation officer in review and comment on these undertakings. State historic preservation officer means the governor s appointee who is responsible for the management of the historic preservation program of the state and compliance of the state historic preservation program with federal statutes and regulations of the National Park Service. Survey and planning grants means the grants which result in the survey, evaluation, and nomination to the National Register of Historic Places of historic properties as well as the planning for these activities. Technical assistance means services provided to the public for the development of skills or the provision of knowledge relative to the background, significance, operation, or implications of some aspect of the historic preservation program.

41 Appendix B Chronology of Historic Preservation Laws and its Relation to the City and Borough of Sitka and the Historic Preservation Commission The following contains excerpts from Federal and State Acts and City and Borough of Sitka Ordinances, General Codes, and Comprehensive Plan pertaining to Preservation laws as they affect the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission, a Certified Local Government (CLG). Summaries in bold type are intended to clarify the intent of the laws. See attached for Alaska Statutes regarding graves National Historic Preservation Act Declaration by Congress 1. The spirit and direction of the nation are founded upon and reflected in its historic heritage. 2. The historical and cultural foundations of the nation should be preserved as a living part of our community life and development in order to give a sense of orientation to the American people. 3. Historic properties significant to the nation s heritage are being lost or substantially altered, often inadvertently, with increasing frequency. 4. The preservation of this irreplaceable heritage is in the public interest so that its vital legacy of cultural, educational, aesthetic, inspirational, economic, and energy benefits will be maintained and enriched for future generations of Americans. 5. In the face of ever-increasing extensions of urban centers, highways, and residential, commercial, and industrial developments, the present governmental and nongovernmental historic preservation programs and activities are inadequate to insure future generations are given a genuine opportunity to appreciate and enjoy the rich heritage of our nation. 6. The increased knowledge of our historic resources, the establishment of better means of identifying and administering them, and the encouragement of their preservation will improve planning execution of federal and federally assisted projects, and will assist economic growth and development. 7. Although the major burdens of historic preservation have been borne -- and major efforts initiated -- by private agencies and individuals, and both should continue to play a vital role, it is nevertheless necessary and appropriate for the federal government to accelerate its historic preservation programs and activities. This will give maximum encouragement to agencies and individuals undertaking preservation by private means, and assist state and local governments and the National Trust for Historic Preservation in the United States to expand and accelerate their historic preservation programs and activities. Title I, Historic Preservation Programs Section 101 (16 U.S.C. 470) (a)(7) The Secretary (of Interior) shall promulgate, or revise regulations (b)(3) (C) certifying local governments, in accordance with subsection (c)(i) of this section and for the allocation of funds pursuant to section 103 (c) of this Act [16 U.S.C. 470c(c)]. It shall be the responsibility of the State Historic Preservation Office to administer the State Historic Preservation Program and to

42 (A) (E) (F) (H) (I)...direct, and conduct a comprehensive statewide survey of historic properties and maintain inventories of such properties, in cooperation with federal and state agencies, local governments, and private organizations and individuals. advise and assist, as appropriate, federal and state agencies and local governments in carrying out their historic preservation responsibilities; cooperate with the Secretary, the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation, and other federal and state agencies, local governments, and organizations and individuals to ensure that historic properties are taken into consideration at all levels of planning and development; cooperate with local governments in the development of historic preservation programs and assist local governments in becoming certified pursuant to subsection (c) of this section; consult with the appropriate Federal agencies in accordance with this Act on- (c)(1) (I) (i) Federal undertakings that may affect historic properties; and (I) (ii) the content and sufficiency of any plans developed to protect, manage, or to reduce or mitigate harm to such properties; Any State program approved under this section shall provide a mechanism for the certification by the State Historic Preservation Officer of local governments to carry out the purposes of this Act and provide for transfer, in accordance with section 103 (c) of this Act [16 U.S.C. 470c(c)], of a portion of the grants received by the states under this Act, to such local governments. Any local government shall be certified to participate under the provisions of this section if the applicable State Historic Preservation Officer, and the Secretary, certifies that the local government (A) (B) (C) (D) (E) enforces appropriate State or local legislation for the designation and protection of historic properties; has established an adequate and qualified historic preservation review commission by State or local legislation; maintains a system for the survey and inventory of historic properties that furthers the purposes of subsection (b) of this section; provides adequate public participation in the local historic preservation program, including the process of recommending properties for nomination to the National Register; satisfactorily performs the responsibilities delegated to it under this Act. (c)(2) (A) Before the property within the jurisdiction of the certified local government may be considered by the State to be nominated to the Secretary for inclusion on the National Register, the State Historic Preservation Officer shall notify the owner, the applicable chief local elected official, and the local historic preservation commission. The commission, after responsible opportunity for public comment, shall prepare a report as to whether or not such property, in its opinion, meets criteria of the National Register.

43 (3) Any local government certified under this section or which is making efforts to become so certified shall be eligible for funds under the provision of section 103(c) of this Act, and shall carry out any responsibilities delegated to it in accordance with such terms and conditions, as the Secretary deems necessary or advisable. (4) For the purposes of this section the term (A) (B) designation means the identification and registration of properties for protection that meet criteria established by the state or the locality for significant historic and prehistoric resources within the jurisdiction of a local government; and protection means a local review process under state or local law for proposed demolition of, changes to, or other action that may affect historic properties designated pursuant to this subsection. Summary: The NHPA creates policy law regarding federal properties. It also establishes State Historic Preservation Offices and Certified Local Governments and discusses their roles and responsibilities in the protection of historic properties Alaska Historic Preservation Act (41.35) Sec Declaration of Policy It is the policy of the state to preserve and protect the historic, prehistoric, and archaeological resources of Alaska from loss, desecration, and destruction so that scientific, historic, and cultural heritage embodied in these resources may pass undiminished to future generations. To this end, the legislature finds and declares that the historic, prehistoric, and archaeological resources of the state are properly the subject of concerted and coordinated efforts exercised on behalf of the general welfare of the public in order that these resources may be located, preserved, studied, exhibited, and evaluated. Summary: The AHPA creates policy laws regarding state properties and establishes the Alaska Historic Preservation Commission to enforce this Act as peace officers City and Borough of Sitka Ordinance No An Ordinance of the City and Borough of Sitka amending Title 2 of the Sitka General Code to add Chapter 2.58 establishing a Sitka Historic Preservation Commission. 3. Purpose. The purpose of this ordinance is to establish a local preservation commission to undertake specified historical preservation duties including survey and inventory review; nominations to the National Register; preservation, education, and advice, and enforcement of local and state preservation laws. 4. Enactment. Now, Therefore, be it enacted by the Assembly of the City and Borough of Sitka that Title 2 of the Sitka General Code is amended to add Chapter 2.58 which shall read as follows: Powers and Duties The Commission Shall:

44 A. prepare and maintain an inventory of buildings and sites of historical, cultural, architectural, geographical, and archaeological significance located in the City and Borough of Sitka. B. develop a local Historic Preservation Plan including provision for identification, protection, and interpretation of the area s significant resources. Such a plan shall produce information compatible with and for the Alaska Heritage Resource Survey (*AHRS) database. The plan shall be subject to review and approval by the Assembly of the City and Borough of Sitka. C. with prior approval of property owner, review and develop nominations to the National Register of Historic Places for properties within the City and Borough of Sitka. D. review and make recommendations, with prior approval of the Assembly, about local projects that might affect properties in the local historic preservation plan. E. work toward the continuing education of citizens regarding historic preservation of the community s history. F. support the enforcement of the Alaska Historic Preservation Act (AS 41.35). G. act in an advisory role to the Sitka Historical Society, the City and Borough of Sitka Planning Commission, and the Alaska Historic Sites Advisory Committee on all matters concerning historical districts in historic, prehistoric, and archaeological preservation in the City and Borough of Sitka. H. perform other activities which are necessary and proper to carry out the above duties and any other actions determined by the Assembly to be beneficial to carry out historic preservation goals of the City and Borough of Sitka. I. coordinate with the Sitka Tribe of Alaska in historical matters involving Alaska Natives with the understanding that the Commission shall defer to the Tribe in matter concerning Alaska Natives in Sitka. * Note AHRS = Alaska Heritage Resources Survey. This is a database of all the recorded sites in the State of Alaska. Summary: Establishes the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission and their responsibilities City and Borough of Sitka Ordinance No Purpose. The State Historic Preservation Officer has suggested changes to the ordinance creating the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission, which allow Sitka to be designated as a Certified Local Government. 4. Enactment. Now, therefore, be it enacted by the Assembly of the City and Borough of Sitka that section of the Sitka General Code is amended C. Subsection D is amended to delete the words: with prior approval of the Assembly. Summary: Sitka Historic Preservation Commission established as a Certified Local Government. Duties and responsibilities include enforcing policy set by the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966.

45 1997 City and Borough of Sitka Ordinance No Purpose. There is concern in the community that because the inventory will include the location of gravesites and other sacred sites that its treatment as a public document would compromise their safety and privacy. Federal and state law provide exceptions to the Freedom of Information Act for such inventories. 4. Enactment. Now, therefore, be it enacted by the Assembly of the City and Borough of Sitka that Chapter 2.58 of the Sitka General Code is amended to add section , which shall read: Confidentiality. The Inventory is not public document and the information it contains is exempt form requests under federal and state Freedom of Information laws. The legal authority for withholding public access to this information is specified in AS , The Archaeological Resources Protection Act (16 U.S.C. 470 HH) and the National Historic Preservation Act (16 U.S.C. 470W-3). Summary: City and Borough of Sitka further supports federal and state laws in the protection and confidentiality of grave and sacred sites City and Borough of Sitka s Comprehensive Plan 2.11 Arts and Cultural Goals and Policies To recognize that Sitka s arts and culture activities are: A. essential to the quality of life B. integral to the economic base of the community C. diverse in their religious, ethnic, and racial makeup To continue support of the arts in the following ways: A. By identifying and creating an active list of programs which enrich cultural life in Sitka, and making this list available to the public. B. In the planning stages of all City projects and projects needing city approval, assure that considerations are given to aesthetics, cultural issues, historic values, landscaping and public art. C. Ensure protection and enhancement of historic places including, but not limited to, cemeteries, historic buildings, landmarks, and public art. D. By supporting the creation of an Arts and Culture Coordinator in Sitka, whose job it would be to help develop cultural opportunities as well as assisting with the scheduling of public spaces To follow relevant laws pertaining to: A. art in public places B. cultural resources and archaeological surveys in response to federal and state provisions

46 In matters regarding arts and cultural issues, the Borough shall consult with appropriate organizations such as: E. Sitka Historic Preservation Commission Summary: City and Borough of Sitka has established these points as important in their 2007 Comprehensive Plan of policies and goals.

47 Appendix C Content Recommendations for a Historic Preservation Ordinance Introduction and Purpose: Establishes the need, benefits, and purpose of protecting historic resources, and points to the economic, social aesthetic, and cultural benefits. Definitions: Explains key terms used in the ordinance such as landmark, historic district, alteration, and demolition stay. Authorization of Preservation Commission: Describes the composition and qualifications of commission members, length of terms, appointment process, and role of the commission. Powers and Duties of Preservation Commission: Compiling and updating historic and archaeological surveys Establishing operating rules Designating landmarks and districts according to criteria set forth in ordinance Reviewing demolition permits and instituting demolition stays Reviewing requests to alter or modify designated historic properties Performing environmental review of all new plans and ordinances pertaining to historic resources as prescribed by state and federal laws Making recommendations to the Assembly on matters of funding, studying, and making programmatic suggestions for historic preservation Developing and updating a Historic Preservation Plan Promoting historic preservation Advising owners of historic properties Performing other historic preservation-related functions as appropriate Criteria and Procedures for Identification, Review and Designation of Historic Districts and a Register of Individual Historic Places: Set forth criteria to be used for bestowing historic designations and procedures to be followed, including applying for historic designation, providing public notices, and holding meetings. Procedures and Standards for Reviewing Proposed Alterations (including demolition and new construction) of Historic Districts and Design Criteria: Defines design standards and guidelines for rehabilitation, usually following The Secretary of the Interior s Standards for the Treatment of Historic Properties (1995). Describe the types of changes subject to design review and the standards the Commission will use to evaluate these changes. This section also sets out the timetables for Commission decision-making, in order to insure timeliness and fairness. Permits or Certificate of Appropriateness: Establishes permit and approval procedures for design review of projects impacting designated historic properties, including demolition.

48 Appeals: Provides a legal appeals process for any interested party appealing a decision of the Preservation Commission. Enforcement and Penalties: Provides for methods of enforcement of the ordinance. Additionally, for further protection of its historic resources, and assistance to its citizenry, a City and Borough of Sitka Historic Preservation Ordinance should include: Economic Hardship: In the light of the potential for challenges to historic preservation ordinances that their regulation constitutes a taking of the property, most up-to-date ordinances include an Economic Hardship provision to consider the economic impact of the Commission s decision. The best time for this analysis to be done is when the Commission is considering a specific request for an alteration, new construction or demolition. At that time, the facts related to the case can be appropriately analyzed to see the actual impact of the decision on the value of the property. It is never wise to consider the question of possible economic hardship at the point of designation, as the impact is hypothetical when there is not sufficient information available to answer the questions that need to be posed and discussed. There are many examples of state-of-the-art Economic Hardship provisions used around the country that the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission could follow to better understand this issue and how to address it, and to provide language for the Sitka Historic Preservation ordinance. Demolition by Neglect: Another best practice that many communities are adopting involves reference to Demolition by Neglect. This provision addresses those circumstances where properties are allowed to deteriorate to such a degree that they are no longer viable for continued use or that rehabilitation becomes prohibitively expensive. The question of requiring affirmative maintenance depends upon community and political support. However, should this be a relevant concern, this section should include specific criteria on how neglect is defined, and on procedures for addressing the problem. Property Tax Waiver for Rehabilitation Projects: Rehabilitating an older home is rewarding in many ways, and with the Property Tax Assessment Freeze homeowners may be eligible for a financial incentive that can make the work even more attractive. The program can freeze the assessed value of owner-occupied, historic residences for a period of eight years, followed by a four-year period during which the property s assessed value steps up to an amount based upon its current market value. This results in 12 years of reduced property taxes. This program is administered free of charge in areas where it is in effect, as a benefit to property owners interested in rehabilitating their historic homes. The Property Tax Assessment Freeze Program benefits both the owner-occupant and the community by: 1. Rewarding owner-occupants for sensitively reinvesting in their homes 2. Increasing the value of the rehabilitated property 3. Strengthening neighborhoods and housing within a community 4. Encouraging landmark protection through the promotion, recognition, and designation of historic structures

49 Appendix D Public Survey Form Appendix E Public Meeting Agenda (Developed by Debbie Abele)

50 City and Borough of Sitka Historic Preservation Meeting December (2 or 3), 2009 Time, Place Proposed Agenda Introductions What is a Historic Preservation Plan? Typical Components of a Historic Preservation Plan How is a Historic Preservation Plan Used? The Importance of Community Input to create a Viable Plan Issues and Opportunities that the Sitka Historic Preservation Plan should address Question & Answer

51 Appendix F Alaska s Certified Local Government Program (see attached)

52 Appendix G 1997 Sitka Historic Preservation Plan

53

54 Appendix H Sitka Flowchart

55 Appendix I Commission Review Forms Yes No Sitka Historic Preservation Commission Checklist For Undertakings That May Impact A Heritage Resource(s) Does the Undertaking involve construction, rehabilitation, manipulation to a National Landmark? Is the Undertaking within 300 feet of a National Landmark? Does the Undertaking involve construction, rehabilitation, manipulation to a site on the National Register? Is the Undertaking within 300 feet of a site on the National Register? Does the Undertaking involve a site in the Alaska Heritage Resource Survey inventory? Is the Undertaking on an island other than Baranof or Japonski? Does the Undertaking have the potential to affect a Traditional Cultural Property (TCP) or a site that could be investigated as a TCP? Does the Undertaking come within 300 feet of an area: a. where an important event took place b. associated with a significant person from our past c. that has yielded or may be likely to yield, information important in prehistory or history d. that embodies the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represents the work of a master, or that possesses high artistic values, or that represents a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction e. that is a religious property deriving primary significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance f. that is a building or structure removed from its original location, but which is primarily significant for architectural value, or which is the surviving structure most importantly associated with a historic person or event g. that is a birthplace or grave of a historical figure of outstanding importance if there is no appropriate site or building directly associated with his or her productive life h. that is a cemetery which derives its primary importance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, from age, from distinctive design features, or from association with historic events i. that is a reconstructed building when accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan, and when no other building or structure with the same association has survived j. that is a property primarily commemorative in intent if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own exceptional significance k. that is a property achieving significance within the past 50 years if it is of exceptional importance **If you have checked Yes to any one of these questions consider the Undertaking a project that may have a potential impact to a Heritage Resource(s) and continue with a Request for Review Coversheet.

56 Sitka Historic Preservation Commission Coversheet For Request for Review of Potential Impacts to Heritage Resource(s) A. Contact Name Address City State Zip Phone Fax B. Agency undertaking project: (circle) Private City State Federal Department C. Date Agency received proposed project: D. Are federal funds involved (grants, funding, agency) yes no E. Are state funds involved (grants, funding, agency) yes no F. Will the project affect a National Historic Landmark or a site in the National Register of Historic Places? (See Appendix A) yes no G. Is the site listed in the Alaska Heritage Resource Survey inventory? yes no If yes, Site Number Preservation Status (refer to AHRS inventory for more information) H. Is the Project within the Sitka Indian Village or Downtown Sitka yes no I. Describe the proposed project J. Purpose/Objectives for the undertaking K. Attach: Copy of a map of the proposed project including latitudinal and longitudinal information Property owner information Any other pertinent information Drop off the coversheet and attachments at the City Planning or Building Departments or mail to: Sitka Historic Preservation Commission C/O City and Borough of Sitka 100 Lincoln Street Sitka, Alaska Notes to Applicant: Review will take place only during regular commission meetings or on an as needed basis The meetings are public and convene the second Wednesday of each month as advertised Review process may take up to 60 days The SHPC reserves the right to request additional information and/or time to review projects ACTION: SIGNED: DATE:

57 Sitka Historic Preservation Commission Internal Review Evaluation and Review of Potential Impacts to Heritage Resource(s) A. Contact Name Address City State Zip Phone Fax B. Agency undertaking project (circle): Private City State Federal Department C. Are Federal funds involved (grants, funding, agency) yes no (If yes, refer to regulation under Section 106 of the National Historic Preservation Act) D. Will the project affect a National Historic Landmark or a site in the National Register of Historic Places? (See Appendix A) yes no E. Is the site listed in the Alaska Heritage Resource Survey inventory? yes no If yes, Site Number Preservation Status (refer to AHRS inventory for more information) F. Describe the proposed project G. Describe potential impact on Heritage Resource(s) H. Will this project have a cumulative impact on degrading the resource? yes no If yes, how? I. List interviews, public hearings, other parties involved. J. Commission recommendation: Approval? yes no Does the Approval include Mitigation measures? yes no Explain SIGNED: DATE:

58 Appendix J Sitka s Street Naming Policy Recommendation and Form Sitka Historic Preservation Commission City and Borough of Sitka 100 Lincoln Street Sitka, Alaska Policy on Naming of Streets and Public Facilities Sitka s long, rich and culturally diverse history provides a wealth of sources for appropriate names for streets and public facilities. The use of names drawn from local sources helps to preserve Sitka s history and to keep residents and visitors aware of that history. Names for new streets and public facilities shall be drawn from a list of appropriate names maintained by the Streets and Public Facilities Naming Committee of the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission. Other local government bodies, public and private institutions and organizations, and individual citizens are encouraged to submit names for inclusion on this list. A nomination form for this purpose is attached. Criteria for names for the list include: 1. Historical names should have direct and significant connection with Sitka. 2. Care should be taken that the list overall reflects the Alaska Native, Russian, and American history of Sitka. 3. Names of specific individuals should be those of people with a long-term or particularly noteworthy connection with Sitka, or a particular connection with the area or facility concerned. In general, names should not be considered for the list until the individual has been deceased for at least ten years. This however should not preclude naming of streets or facilities for distinguished families which may have members still living. 4. For a name to be included on the list, it must be possible to render it in the standard Roman alphabet, without diacritical marks. Names should be readily pronounceable by people with a reasonably good command of standard U.S. English. 5. Care must be taken not to duplicate names, or to use similarly pronounced names apt to cause confusion (such as Thomsen and Thompson). 6. Care must be taken in using historical names that they are rendered correctly. (Regarding criterion 5 and 6, unfortunate examples of failure to heed these principles abound on the map of Sitka and vicinity. Note Seward Street and Seward Avenue, Wachusetts Street, Mt. Kinkaid. The latter two are misspelled. Unfortunately, after a street or geographic name is bestowed, it is very difficult ever to change or correct it.)

59 Sitka Historic Preservation Commission City and Borough of Sitka 100 Lincoln Street Sitka, Alaska Nomination Form for Street and Public Facilities Name Name you are suggesting for the list of Street and Public Facilities names (Please use separate form for each individual name): Are you suggesting this name for the general list from which names will be drawn as needed or for a specific street or other public facility? Please briefly set forth the reasons this would be an appropriate name for a street or other public facility in Sitka (Use additional sheets if needed): Does this suggested name meet the criteria set forth in the Policy on Naming Streets and Public Facilities? If it does not, please list reasons for an exception to the policy: Please list your own name and mailing address, with contact information (telephone number and/or address):

60 Appendix K Sitka s Historic Context and Cultural Baseline Established Cultural Themes of Alaska It is the policy of the State to preserve the historic, prehistoric, and archaeological resources of Alaska from loss, desecration, and destruction so that the scientific, historic, and cultural heritage embodied in these resources may pass undiminished to future generations (A.S ). Under this direction, the Alaska Comprehensive Preservation Plan was created. The themes and general time periods used in Sitka s inventory and cultural context are, for the most part, taken directly from this plan developed by the Alaska Office of History and Archaeology. During the 1997 cultural resource survey, Vanguard Research adopted the Alaska Preservation Plan theme categories to Sitka. It was found that they are primarily directed at historical sites, and the Prehistory theme (Theme Ia) was inadequately developed. This forced the development of a new theme category (Native Lifeways) for Native ethnohistoric sites. Several sub-theme categories were also added for sites assigned to the Native Lifeways Theme (Table 1) (Betts & Longenbaugh, 1997). Themes in Alaska History (Source: Alaska Comprehensive Historic Preservation Plan. modified slightly for this report) Ia. lb. Prehistory (Prehistoric) A. Previous eras Native Lifeways (Historic or Proto-Historic) A. Camp B. Cemetery C. Fort D. Fishing technology E. Isolated find F. Occupation site G. Resource utilization H. Rock art I. Village site II. III. IV. Exploration and Settlement A. Exploring expeditions B. Trading ventures C. Forts and government settlements D. Commercial settlements Military and Government A. Defensive efforts (forts) B. Combat activity sites (battle sites, march routes) C. Civilian displacement (confiscated property) D. Treaties E. Local, territorial, and state, federal government (resource management) F. Political organizations Commerce and Economic Development

61 A. Mineral extraction 1. Gold and other precious metals 2. Copper and other minerals 3. Oil and coal B. Fur trade and agriculture 1. Fur hunting, trading, and guiding 2. Fur farming 3. Animal herding 4. Agriculture 5. Homesteading C. Fisheries and sea mammal hunting 1. Whaling 2. Other sea mammal hunting 3. Fishing (traps, wheels) 4. Fish processing (salteries, canneries, cold storage, mild curing) B. Timber (including wood pulp) C. Tourism D. General Commerce V. Transportation and communication E. Routes of travel and communication 1. Trails 2. Roads 3. Railroads 4. Airstrips 5. Steamship routes, ports 6. Riverboat routes, ports 7. Telegraph and telephone and radio routes 8. Mail routes 9. White Alice and DEW Line routes F. Adjunct structures and buildings 1. Stations 2. Roadhouses 3. Bridges 4. Ferries 5. Aircraft 6. Ships and boats VI. Intellectual and Social Institutions A. Spiritual structures and sites 1. Churches and synagogues 2. Cemeteries B. Art, architecture and music C. Education D. Health E. Scientific research and technical developments (adaptations to the north)

62 F. Recreation 1. Social organizations 2. Community celebrations 3. Sports 4. Developed recreation, camps. cabins, trails G. Literature, newspapers, and magazines H. Ethnic Influences VII. Disaster and Natural History Narrative: Physical Setting and Community Status Sitka is located on the eastern shore of Sitka Sound, on the western side of Baranof Island (Error! Reference source not found.), a body of land of some 1600 square miles in area in the northwestern part of the Alexander Archipelago, between the Southeastern Alaska mainland and the North Pacific Ocean. The Sound is partly sheltered from the open ocean by the main island and a number of outlying islands, providing a natural port and attractive site for settlement. It has a temperate rain forestmaritime environment. In the present time, Sitka is a unified municipal/borough government unit, the City and Borough of Sitka, incorporated in The Borough, encompassing 2811 square miles on Baranof and southern Chichagof Islands, is the fourth-largest municipality by population in Alaska, and lies mostly within the bounds of the Tongass National Forest. The name Sitka derives from the traditional Tlingit name for the locality, Sheey Atika or Shee tká, meaning Place on the outside of Shee, Shee being the Tlingit name for Baranof Island (Error! Reference source not found.). The Russians formally named the town they established in 1804 Novo Arkhangelsk (New Archangel), but they called it Sitka, or Sitkha as it translates from Cyrillic script. Map of Traditional Tlingit Country. ca. 19th century (HOPE III, Andrew, 2003) Map of City and Borough of Sitka

63 Historic Context Compiled by theme by Alaska historian William DeArmond, son of Alaska historian Robert DeArmond and longtime resident of Southeast Alaska This context is intended to provide a baseline of significant historic topics within the City and Borough of Sitka. It serves to compile tangible and intangible traces of our history, providing the opportunity for continued documentation. Archaeological investigations indicate that people lived in Southeast Alaska as early as 10,000 years ago. Site location, artifact types, faunal assemblages, oral tradition, and historic records all show that human occupation and subsistence revolved around marine resources. Table 1 combines information from Moss (Moss, 1993) and Arndt et al. (Arndt, 1987) into a cultural chronology that represents major changes. Southeastern Alaska was occupied by the Tlingit people and had been for many centuries at the time of the first European exploration of the area in the mid-18 th century. In 1741, a Russian expedition led by Vitus Bering and Alexei Chirikov in two ships set out for the fabled Northwest Passage. Chirikov made landfall in July of that year, north of Sitka, likely on the shore of Yakobi or Chichagof Island, but lost two boatloads of men trying to make a landing, and returned to Russia without going ashore. The Russians did not return to the area until the 1790s. They established the fortified settlement in 1804 after what is known as the Battle of Sitka with the local Tlingit people. Sitka remained the headquarters of the Russian colonies in Alaska until the sale of Alaska to the United States in Sitka served as the de facto and, later, formal seat of government under the U.S. administration until the governor s office moved to Juneau in The town remained a small trading and commercial center until the late 1930s, with commercial fishing and a small local-use timber industry as the main economic activities. At the onset of World War II, the U.S. Navy Air Station at Sitka was commissioned and an influx of thousands of military men and civilian contractors changed the character of the town permanently. After the war ended in 1945, fishing and lumber resumed their former importance; the latter was enhanced with the construction of a pulp mill in the late 1950s. Education and health care also became increasingly significant to the local economy. Cruise ship tourism to Alaska began in the 1880s and continued at a modest level until after well after World War II. Major cruise lines began operating to Southeast Alaskan waters in increasing numbers after the late 1970s. Sitka has a unique and complex cultural background. Russians brought large numbers of Aleuts, Aluutiqs, Koniags, and other western Alaskan people to Sitka, where they intermarried with the local Tlingit population. Starting in the late 19 th century, establishment of the Sheldon Jackson School brought Haida and Tsimshian young people to Sitka, where some of them stayed. Later, the Mt. Edgecumbe boarding high school on Japonski Island brought thousands of young Native people from western, northern and interior Alaska to Sitka, as it still does. Filipino, Japanese, and Chinese cannery workers became part of the culture starting in the early 20 th century. By the 1840s, there were significant numbers of Tlingit converts to Russian Orthodoxy, and Tlingits were employed by the Russians as laborers and boatmen.

64 Figure 1 Sitka Alaska Michael Z. Vinokouroff Photograph Collection, ca. 1880s-1970s. Photo # ASL- P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) From 1867 to the present, the U.S. military added yet another influence. In the gold mining era, people from all over the world came to Alaska. Although Sitka was never a mining center, some found their way here. All these influences have helped make Sitka a culturally diverse place, especially in view of its size and isolation. Ia. Prehistory (Prehistoric) Much of the outer Northwest Coast was entirely ice-free and habitable 12,000 to 13,000 years ago at the time of the late Pleistocene. Local events of that era influenced the extent, intensity, and time of occupation. The earliest known sites of human occupation in the region coincide with a general warming trend accompanied by resultant vegetation changes, local glacial events, and receding sea levels. Most research in the region has focused on sites associated with the modern sea level and dating within the last 5,000 years. The ethnographic record notes that the Tlingit people migrated from the interior to the islands and eventually to the outer coast of Southeast Alaska and Sitka and partook in maritime adaptive activities. The latest studies indicate trans-pacific migration may have also been a viable route for settlement. Located on U.S. Forest Service property on the northeast side of Baranof Island some 25 miles from Sitka, the Hidden Falls (SIT-00119) site dates to over 9,000 years before present. This site and its

65 collection led directly to the most current timetable for the early peopling of this region. Stanley Davis, lead archaeologist, created the following chronological cultural sequence for the region: Paleomarine tradition, BCE - characterized by a well-developed microblade industry with wedge-shaped cores, few if any bifacial artifacts, and an economic pattern based on coastal marine subsistence Transitional stage dating BCE Developmental Northwest Coast stage - gave rise to the indigenous Northwest Coast societies, which are known ethnographically. The Developmental Stage is characterized by increased artifact diversification, the appearance of specialized fishing and sea-mammal hunting technology, woodworking, large houses, wealth-status objects, art, and large population aggregates. Divided into: o early phase BCE o middle phase, 1000 BCE 1000 CE o late phase, 1000 CE to European contact Historic Ib. Native Lifeways (Historic or Proto-Historic) Native Lifeways refers to the traditional ways in which the first known settled people of the area, the Tlingit, lived. This era represents the late phase of the Prehistoric Period and the early phase of the Historic Period, when the Tlingit began to settle into winter villages, adopt a more sophisticated ground stone and bone technology, and construct defensive fortifications. This era is also most associated with Tlingit place names. The name Tlingit essentially means human beings. The word was originally used simply to distinguish a human being from an animal, since Tlingits believed that there was little difference between humans and animals. Over time, the word came to be a national name (Benson, 2010). The Tlingit people lived in winter villages, but would venture out during the summer months, setting up camps where fishing, hunting, and gathering activities, including processing, took place. These Noow Tlein (Castle Hill) The archaeological excavations in the late 1990s at Noow Tlein (Big Fort), also known as Castle Hill, located in downtown Sitka, showed human occupation dating to 1000 years ago. The site was a 60-foot-high flat-topped rock outcrop, historically with water on three sides, and was very defensible (Division of Parks and Outdoor Recreation 2010). This site was occupied by the Kiks.ádi Tlingit, including four clan houses (Luka Hit Point House, Gagaan Hit Sun House, Yaaw Hit - Herring House, and Noowtu Hit Fort House). Other significant sites that have led to a greater understanding of the prehistory in the Sitka area include, but not limited to: camps were smaller and consisted of single extended families. The battle of 1804 with the Russians drove most Tlingit north on Baranof Island, but by 1820, a substantial number of people who had left returned to Sitka and settled in the Sitka Indian Village. Clan house structures were built in a Euro- American style, though with a traditional open floor plan in the style of the traditional Tlingit long houses. The Tlingit people continue to carry out traditional subsistence practices and to maintain a rich traditional culture. Native Lifeways include but are not limited to: camps, cemeteries, fortifications, fishing technology, isolated finds, occupation sites, resources utilization, rock art, traditional cultural properties, and village sites. Hidden Falls (SIT-00119) Starrigavan garden and middens (SIT ) Lanaak (Redfish Bay Weir) (SIT-00078) Stone tools from Noow Tlein (Castle Hill) archaeological excavations (McMahan 2002)

66 The Tlingit people engaged in warfare with neighboring tribes and among rival clans and villages within the Tlingit society. They were skilled makers and users of weapons, and builders of large and effective fortifications. The village the Russians found in the late 18 th century was fortified atop the rocky knob now called Castle Hill. The approaches to Sitka Sound were guarded by forts at Halleck Island, St. Lazaria Island, Biorka Island, and possibly other places. The defensive fortification in the Battle of 1804 at Indian River included 14 buildings surrounded by a palisade and earthworks. It was said to have housed nearly the entire Native population of Sitka at the time, around 800 men, women and children. That figure indicates that Sitka was one of the larger Tlingit villages in the region. Figure 2 TLINGITS - Plan and elevation of fort at Indian River, Sitka - from Lisianski, Alaska Purchase Centennial Collection, ca Photo # ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections)

67 II. Exploration and Settlement As mentioned earlier, Tlingit descendants were the first to explore, migrate, and settle in the Sitka area. Tlingit legends speak of migrations into the area from several possible directions, either from the north as a possible result of the Bering Sea land bridge, or from the southwest, after a maritime journey from the Polynesian islands across the Pacific. Oral traditions hold that the Tlingit came from the head of the rivers. As one story goes, Nass-aa-geyeil' (Raven from the head of the Nass River) brought light and stars and moon to the world. The Tlingit are unique and unrelated to other tribes around them. They have no linguistic relationship to any other language except for a vague similarity to the Athabaskan language. They also share some cultural Figure 3 Sea Otter, a sketch from Captain Cook's journals. Alaska Purchase Centennial Collection, ca Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) similarity with the Athabaskan, with whom the Tlingit have interacted and traded for centuries. There may also be a connection between the Haida and the Tlingit, but this issue is debated. Essentially, the origin of the Tlingit is still being researched (Benson, 2010). Following Chirikov s unfortunate experience north of Sitka in 1741, the Russians did not return to the area for more than 50 years. In the meantime, the age of European exploration continued, with the fabled Northwest Passage still being sought. The English explorer Captain James Cook sailed by in 1778, on a voyage, which eventually took him well into the Bering Sea. He was followed within a few years by his longtime lieutenant, Captain George Vancouver, who did detailed exploration and mapping of much of the coast of Southeast Alaska. Between 1774 and 1792, Spaniards based in Mexico and California carried out major explorations in southeastern Alaska, and as far west as Prince William Sound. These expeditions were led by men whose names still figure on maps and charts, including Bruno de Hezeta (or Heceta), Juan Francisco Bodega y Quadra, Salvador Fidalgo and Alejandro Malaspina. These Spanish mariners left behind many place names, though few are still to be found around Sitka. The French explorer La Perouse sailed close by in So far as is known, none of these Europeans ventured far into Sitka Sound (though Cook named it Norfolk Sound, one of his names which has not survived), nor did they have recorded contact with the Native inhabitants. By the time Vancouver ended his last mapping expedition at Port Conclusion on southern Baranof Island in 1794, the Europeans were satisfied that there was no Northwest Passage south of the Arctic, and left Alaska to the Russians. In the meantime, the Russians had been expanding their fur trade and settlements farther west in Alaska. In 1795, a Russian merchant named Alexander Alexeievich Baranov, employed by a trading company, and reconnoitered Sitka Sound in search of new hunting and trading grounds for sea otter pelts. In 1799, Russian trading operations were consolidated into the Russian American Company, imperially chartered with a monopoly on the fur trade in Alaska. Baranov was made Chief Manager of this new consolidated venture, and lost no time returning to Sitka Sound to establish a trading post. He had desired to set it up on the site of the Tlingit village at Sitka, but the Tlingit inhabitants declined to allow that. Accordingly, he established his post at Redoubt St. Michael, at what is now called Old Sitka or

68 Figure 4 Warm Springs Bay c Alaska State Library Place File Collection. Photo ASL-BaranofWarmSprings-9 (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) Starrigavan (from the Russian for Old Harbor ), some seven miles north of Sitka. In June of 1802, the Tlingit attacked and destroyed that post and massacred most of the inhabitants, including a few Russians and more than 100 Aleut hunters and their families. Baranov, who was in Kodiak on business at the time, returned in the late summer of 1804 to negotiate with the Tlingit, but was rebuffed. The natives retreated to a fort they had built just east of Sitka, at the mouth of Indian River. After a couple of weeks of shooting between the fort and Russians ships, the Tlingit abandoned their fort and made their way to the northeastern shore of Baranof Island, some 30 miles away. Eventually they returned to Sitka, but in the meantime the Russians had established their own settlement on the site of the Tlingit village in what is now downtown Sitka. Baranov s establishment of Sitka in the fall of 1804 was a necessary step toward the eventual purchase of Alaska from Russia in The U.S. and Russia were allies from the time of the American Revolution to that of the Russian Revolution a century and a half later. After Sitka was well established, a sub-colony was set up at Redoubt Bay, a few miles south, to take advantage of readily available waterpower there to operate a sawmill and a grist mill to make flour from imported grain. That bay and adjoining Redoubt Lake are the location of one of the few substantial red salmon runs around Sitka; the Russians salted those fish in casks for their own use and export. Baranov in 1811 established a colony at Fort Ross in California, with the idea of establishing agriculture to feed the Alaskan colonies. Without much success, the outpost was abandoned in Sitka remained the only significant Russian outpost east of Kodiak until the transfer to the U.S. in European explorers, particularly Vancouver, had done extensive charting and mapping of the coast of Southeast Alaska, and the Russians made detailed charts and maps for their own use. In August of 1867, even before the transfer, the U.S. Revenue Cutter Lincoln brought to Sitka a coastal survey party headed by George Davidson of the U.S. Coast and Geodetic Survey. That survey has been followed by extensive mapping and charting work ever since by that agency, the U.S. Geological Survey, and their successor agencies. Figure 5 Magnetic Observations being made by F.P. Ulrich at Sitka, 1929 (United Stated Geological Survey)

69 Aside from Sitka itself and its immediate environs, the only other established community now within the boundaries of the borough is that officially called Baranof, at the head of Warm Springs Bay, more or less directly across Baranof Island from Sitka, on the eastern shore. The hot springs, which give the bay its name, are located next to a 40-foot-high cascade from Lake O Neill. The springs were undoubtedly known to the Tlingit and used by them, though signs of settlement have not been found. The first recorded claim at the site was filed in Several other people settled there, and a post office was established, with the name Baranoff, in Within a few more years a sawmill was operating and a resort with cabins and a hotel building were in operation, apparently catering mostly to people from Juneau. The population in the summer of 1913 was said to be about 200. The community seems to have had its difficulties, and the post office was closed for a time. It reopened in 1917 and remained open until 1973, when it was finally closed for good. There were various fish processing operations at Baranof (now short one f ) before World War II, but in 1941, when the U.S. Navy looked at the place for a possible defense-related site, it found 20 houses, mostly vacant, and six residents. It chose another location. At one time, in the years after the war, Baranof was known as a wild and wooly place, offering drinking, whoring and fighting to visiting fishermen, but that cultural milieu faded away. A store that operated sporadically finally collapsed into the harbor in the 1990s, and since then there have been few if any year-round residents. The hot springs and the lake still make it a fine place to visit, and there are facilities for summer tourists. III. Military and Government There was not a Russian military presence as such in Sitka from 1805 until In 1804 the Navy sloopof-war Neva was diverted from a round-the-world voyage to Kodiak and thence to Sitka to help reestablish the settlement. The ship s 14 cannon played a major role in the Battle of Sitka. Her commander, Lieutenant Yuri Fedorovich Lisianski, took his vessel back to Kodiak that winter but returned to Sitka in 1805 to be sure all was well. Satisfied that it was, he resumed his voyage across the Pacific and ultimately back to St. Petersburg. Later, he published a detailed and generally even-handed account of the battle, in Russian and in his own English translation, which is the only detailed written eyewitness record of those events. During his time in Sitka, Lisianski carried out local explorations, including the first known European visit to Goddard Hot Springs south of Sitka, and he became the first known European to climb Mt. Edgecumbe. Subsequently, the Navy turned the Neva over to the Russian American Company, who used her to transport goods and passengers from Siberia to Alaska until she was wrecked near Cape Edgecumbe with heavy loss of life in In 1818, Baranof left Sitka to return to his native Russia, a voyage he did not survive. All subsequent Russian American Company Chief Managers or Governors until 1867 were Imperial Navy officers. Figure 6 Baranoff [Baranof] Castle, Sitka, Alaska Alaska State Library Place File Collection. Photo ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections)

70 Figure 7 Alaska Aerial Survey Expedition, 1929; Sitka, Alaska. George A. Parks Collection Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) In the mid-1850s, two companies of Russian infantry were sent to Sitka and housed in a barracks built for them near the waterfront. They were stationed here because of the Crimean War with Britain and France, and not because of tensions with the Tlingit, though it was said that soldiers did get involved in a shooting incident in 1855 that started over stolen firewood (DeArmond, 1995). During the Russian era, Sitka, and Alaska, did not have a government as such. The entirety of Russian America was a Company venture, and Sitka was entirely a Company town. Sole civil authority rested with the Chief Manager and his deputies. There was no judiciary or court system. Russian law prevailed, and those who broke it were dealt with by company officials. The sub-colony at Redoubt Bay seems to have been used to some extent as a penal settlement where wrongdoers were sent to mend their ways. Sovereignty over Alaska changed hands in a military ceremony on Castle Hill on October 18, The Russian flag came down, the Stars and Stripes went up, documents were signed and exchanged, and Alaska was an American possession. The sale the previous spring had come as a rude surprise to most of the Russians still in Sitka at that time, probably numbering between 200 and 300. Some of them returned to Russia in RAC ships. Those who wanted to stay were granted U.S. citizenship, and some took advantage of this. A sizeable contingent headed south to San Francisco and took up residence there. After the transfer, there was even less civil government than before. No provision had been made for it. Power effectively rested with Brevet Major General Jefferson C. Davis, commanding Company F of the U.S. Army 9 th Infantry. Davis was a brutal man, a fearsome tactical officer in the Civil War, who once murdered a superior officer but kept on duty unpunished because of his military skills. His troops were battlehardened Civil War veterans, and they treated Sitka and its people like occupied enemy territory, seizing the houses of the inhabitants and brutalizing the residents. Davis soon left, to ply his skills in the Indian Wars, and the troops were withdrawn in 1877, to the relief of the Sitkans who had Figure 8 U.S.S. PINTA, Sitka, Alaska, July 4th, Wickersham State Historic Site Collection. Photo #ASL- P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections)

71 survived their stay. The troop commander had been in effect the only official U.S. authority in Alaska, ordered to protect American life and property, aside from a Collector of Customs, whose duties were limited to collecting revenues from visiting vessels. After U.S. Army troops left Alaska in the summer of 1877, there was no permanent military presence, and little civil authority, in Alaska. U.S. Navy vessels and revenue cutters visited frequently, but rarely stayed long. The absence of the military became acutely noticeable in early 1879, when white inhabitants of Sitka, feeling threatened by the Tlingit, sent to Victoria, British Columbia, for assistance. The British were happy to oblige, sending the formidable steam frigate HMS Osprey to Sitka to provide protection. Ultimately, there was no uprising, and whether there had ever been any real threat of one is unclear, but the U.S. Government was highly embarrassed that American citizens had to ask a foreign power for assistance. From then on there was a regular military presence in Sitka, right up to the present. Until well into the 20 th century, this presence was generally in the form of a Navy vessel stationed in Sitka. After 1904 and into the 1960s there was also a regular Army Signal Corps detachment stationed locally. Vessels of the U.S. Revenue Cutter Service and Lighthouse Service began visiting Sitka even before the transfer, and after those agencies and others were combined into the U.S. Coast Guard in the early 20 th century, its vessels were regular callers. The Coast Guard did extensive patrolling in Southeast Alaska waters during World War II, and after the war, a buoy tender was stationed here to maintain aids to navigation, as well as carry out maritime safety and patrol duties. A buoy tender continues to be stationed here. The Coast Guard Air Station Sitka was commissioned in 1977 continuing search and rescue, and patrol duties. The Coast Guard is a major government civilian employer. In 1890 Japonski and Biorka Islands, traditional hunting and fishing grounds of the Tlingit people, had been made a U.S. Navy reserve, and a few years later a coaling station was set up on Japonski to provide fuel for Navy warships, with high-quality anthracite coal shipped in from the eastern U.S. and from Europe. In 1907, a Navy radio station was built on the Island to provide radiotelegraph communications with ships all over the North Pacific. In 1904, the U.S. military laid a submarine telegraph cable into Sitka from Puget Sound; this marked the first time Sitka had been connected to the outside world by any means other than by sea. The cable was operated by the U.S. Army Signal Corps (which handled all civilian long distance communications to and from land within Alaska until well into the 1960s), and, though primarily for military use, it seems to have brought some civilian news and traffic into town as well. The Cable House that marked the end of the telecommunications line now houses the local public radio station KCAW. A U.S. Marine Corps detachment was stationed at Sitka from 1892 until 1912, with a barracks downtown, which became the first Alaska Pioneers Home in Figure 9 Sitka Naval Operating Base Construction during World War II, ca s (Sitka Historical Museum)

72 In the mid-1930s, U.S. strategic planning focused on the perceived threat from the Japanese Empire, and as part of that wartime preparation, Naval sea and air bases were planned for Sitka, Kodiak and Unalaska/Dutch Harbor. Work was started first on the Sitka base in 1937, and it was largely complete by the time of Pearl Harbor in December That event, and the Japanese attacks and invasion in the Aleutian Islands a few months later, led to Alaska being declared a War Zone, effectively under military command for the duration of the war. Thousands of Army and Navy men came through Sitka, along with civilian contractors, to build and operate what became the Naval Air Station Sitka; as many as 10,000 men were stationed here at one time. Since this came at a time when the civilian population of Sitka was not much over 1,000, the influx had a profound effect on the community, which endured long after the war was over. The topography of Japonski Island and neighboring small islands were drastically changed by military construction. Military buildings from the WWII period continue in use, many facilitate Mt. Edgecumbe High School. In the absence of any constituted civil authority, a public meeting was held in Sitka three weeks after the transfer to begin drafting a charter and local laws for a municipal government. On November 25, 1867, Sitka s first election was held to choose a mayor, five council members, a recorder and a surveyor, all for one-year terms. This consent government continued to function until the Organic Act of 1884 made provision for civil governments in the District of Alaska. The Russian Orthodox Church continued to maintain schools for Orthodox children after the transfer. In March of 1869, the city council appointed a three-member school board to prepare a school building, hire a teacher, and oversee operations of the English school to distinguish it from the Russian ones. After the 1884 Organic Act went into effect, John Kinkead, a Nevadan who had earlier lived in Sitka, was appointed Governor of the District of Alaska, with seat of government at Sitka. An amended Act in 1900 provided for the seat of government to be moved to Juneau, though that move was not completed until After Alaska was made a U.S. Territory in 1912, with provision for incorporated city governments with limited taxation and regulatory powers, Sitka incorporated as a Second Class City. In the 1920s, that status was upgraded to First Class City, with more municipal powers. That status continued until after statehood in The Borough of Sitka, with a limited government headed by a Borough Chairman, was adopted in 1963, putting the town in the position of having two parallel governing bodies. The City and Borough were unified in late 1971 (DeArmond, 1995). The Treaty of Cession (1867) referred to indigenous people of Alaska as "uncivilized tribes." Such designation in legislation and other agreements caused Alaska Natives to be subject to the same regulations and policies as American Indians in the United States. Statements by the Office of the Solicitor in the U.S. Department of Interior Figure 10 Sitka beach and town, n.d., Alaska, Western Canada, and United States Collection, negative #UW18791, Frank La Roche Photograph Collection, PH Coll 283 (University of Washington Libraries) in 1932 further supported the federal government's treatment of Alaska Natives as American Indians. As a result of non- Indian occupation, Sitka people found

73 themselves mostly congregated into one area of town, to the northwest of the Russian Church and governmental center. This locality became known as the Sitka Indian Village or Native Village (Theodoratus, 1995). By the turn of the century, the Tlingit people were threatened politically, territorially, culturally, and socially. In response, the Tlingit people organized the Alaska Native Brotherhood (ANB). The ANB was founded in Sitka in 1912 by nine Tlingit and one Tsimshian. The ANB's goals were to gain equality for the Native people of Southeast Alaska and to obtain for them the same citizenship and education rights as non- Natives. In 1915, due to the efforts of the ANB (and the newly organized Alaska Native Sisterhood), the territorial legislature adopted a position similar to the Dawes Act to allow Natives to become citizens, provided that the Natives became "civilized" by rejecting certain tribal customs and relationships. As a result, few Native people became citizens at this time; most did not become American citizens until the U.S. Congress adopted the Citizenship Act of The March 3, 1891 Act created the Town site of Sitka that included the Sitka Native Village. City Figure 11 U.S. Survey No. 1474, originally and Borough boundaries are still used today completed in 1923 (Bureau of Land Management) (figure 23). On May 25, 1926, the Native Town site Act was passed. Congress enacted this piece of legislation due to the fact that Alaska Natives were excluded from the 1891 Town site Act. The Act of 1926 provided an opportunity for Natives "to obtain title to lands withdrawn from public domain." Natives and non-natives were eligible to obtain deeds for lots within subdivided portions and occupy unsubdivided lands of the same town site. However, Natives were issued restricted deeds that limited their ability to convey their property (UAA-ISER, ). Today there are still a few of these restricted deeds in the Sitka Indian Village, and they are still managed by the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Tlingit people also actively pursued the right to vote. Unlike many Alaska Native people at the time who wanted to continue living as they had for many generations, Tlingit leaders sought increased political power. In 1924, William Paul, a Tlingit, won election to the Territorial House of Representatives, marking the beginning of a trend toward Native political power. In 1929, the ANB began discussing land issues, and as a result, Congress passed a law in 1935 allowing Tlingits and Haidas to sue the United States for the loss of their lands. By this time large sections of Tlingit country had become the Tongass National Forest. Glacier Bay had become a National Monument, and further south in Tlingit country, Annette Island was set aside as a reservation for Tsimshian Natives from Canada. In 1959 the same year that Alaska was admitted as a state the Court of Claims decided in favor of the Tlingit and Haida for payment of land that was taken from them. The Tlingit-Haida land

74 claims involved 16 million acres without a defined monetary value; an actual settlement took years to conclude. In 1971, the Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act (ANCSA) was passed, which called for the settlement of all claims against the United States and the state of Alaska that are based on aboriginal right, title, use, or occupancy of land or water areas in Alaska. Tlingit individuals did not receive title to lands as a result of ANCSA. Instead, lands claimed by southeast Natives under this act were placed under the control of the ANCSA-established regional corporation, Sealaska, and the ANCSA-established village corporations. Some village corporations had the option to provide individuals with land in some cases, but most villages designated the land for future development. The issues of Native citizenship, their right to vote, fishing and fishing trap disputes, and the activities of ANCSA contributed to the rising tensions between the Tlingit and the newcomers. In the 1930s, 1940s, and 1950s, it was common to see signs that read "No Indians Allowed" on the doors of business establishments. The Alaska Native Brotherhood did much to fight these prejudices and elevate the social status of the Tlingit and Haida people as American citizens (Benson, 2010). The Sitka Tribe of Alaska, formerly Sitka Community Association, is a federally recognized tribe organized by corporate charter as a federal corporation ratified in 1938 under The Department of the Interior by provision of the Indian Reorganization Act (June 18, 1934, 48 Stat. 984; May 1, 1936, 49 Stat. 1250). According to the constitution and by-laws, the purpose of the charter of incorporation is to further the economic development of the Indian residing in the neighborhood of Sitka, Alaska. The majorities of Sitka Tribal members are Tlingit in descent, including members from the communities of Kake, Hoonah, Angoon, and Yakutat, and Haida and Tsimshian descendants. Today there are approximately 4000 members. Figure 12 BLM ANCSA Hearings in Alaska Native Brotherhood hall, Sitka, April 11, Neil Risser Bassett papers, , photo #UAA-hmc-0377-series2-19 (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) IV. Commerce and Economic Development The lands and waters surrounding Sitka are magnificent in beauty and opportunity, and they were historically the subject of a great many endeavors and claims. The Tlingit natives conducted extensive trade among themselves and with neighboring tribes in Alaska and Canada. Traditional Tlingit trade routes went up river valleys, such as the Taku, Stikine, and Alsek, and over mountain passes into the interior. A wise trader always included an elderly woman to act as bargainer and to keep track of exchange values (Benson, 2010).

75 Figure 13 Another method of drying herring spawn by natives near Sitka. Freshwater and Marine Image Bank, UW Fisheries-Oceanography Library, From a Report of Alaska Investigations in 1914, Wash D.C., Government Printing Office, 1915 (University of Washington Libraries) From the interior came moose hides, fine moccasins, birch wood bows, and copper ore. Brought from the coast were cedar baskets, fish oil, shells, and smoked seafoods. Exotic items, like copper and special woods, were even traded from Inuit in Siberia and Alaska, who received dentalia (tusk shell) from Vancouver Island in exchange. Like all activities, trading had religious aspects. Traders had to prepare by fasting, consulting a shaman, and then hosting a feast. Before leaving, he or she applied face paint to look their most attractive. Tlingit also traded among themselves. For example, to island peoples, men and women from mainland Tlingit villages traded rabbit or marmot skin blankets, moose hide shirts, skin trousers with feet, dressed hides, cranberries in oil, pressed strawberry cakes, candlefish oil, horn spoons, woven blankets, and spruce root baskets. In return, islanders gave sea otter pelts, dried venison, seal oil, dried fish (halibut, salmon, herring), dried seaweed, clams, mussels, sea urchins, herring roe spawn, cedar bark, baskets, greenstone, and yew wood from southern Southeast Alaska islands and mainland for bows, boxes, and batons. A major trade item between the Tlingit of northern and southern Southeast Alaska was red cedar logs, particularly for construction of canoes. The northern limit of Western Red Cedar growth is a line from the north end of Prince of Wales to the mainland in the Wrangell area, and north of that line there is no wood suitable for carving canoes (or totem poles). The Haida and the Tlingit who had access to red cedar also sold finished canoes to their northern neighbors. The large Haida and Tlingit canoes, from 40 to over 60 feet long, were magnificently seaworthy vessels, capable of long voyages under paddle and sail. However, they were difficult to build and, once built, were very fragile. Once Native builders had learned European-style rib and plank boat construction, they largely abandoned building of large canoes, though some continued in use into the early 20 th century. Tlingit profits from the interior increased during the fur trade era, when everyone inland wanted manufactured goods, such as guns, powder, shot, hardtack, flour, rice, beans, pants, shirts, yard goods, blankets, tobacco, molasses, steel traps, knives, hatchets, needles and thread, paint, and jewelry. Natives quickly learned to use tea to dye red fox skins to look like pelts that are more valuable. Fierce international competition encouraged such tricks. When the Russians tried to use dentalia as a kind of money, the Spanish and Americans glutted the market by bringing many of these shells up from California (Miller, n.d.).

76 Still today herring roe from Sitka Sound is traded to the people of the Haines/Klukwan area for oil from the eulachon (candlefish) which spawn in that area in great numbers. The focus of Russian settlement in Alaska was always the fur trade, mostly the sale of sea otter pelts to China. The return trade was mostly in the form of tea, highly valued in the colonies as well as at home. The Tlingit generally did not think highly of the Russian diet (the feeling was mutual), but did develop a taste for tea. The camphorwood chests in which the tea was shipped from China became highly valued trade items; they were used for storage of precious items and sometimes for coffins. Contrary to widespread belief, the Russians did not wipe out the sea otter population of southeastern Alaska. That was efficiently accomplished by the Americans within a few years of the transfer. The fur trade was a monopoly of the Russians, who had an incentive to practice some degree of conservation, and did so by rotating hunting areas to allow populations to rebuild. However, as the fur trade waned with changing fashion and the effects of years of hunting on the overall sea otter populations, the Russian American Company branched into exports of lumber, fish, and starting in the 1840s, metal goods and ice to California. The company had the only iron foundries on the West Coast using pig iron shipped from Russia as ballast in company ships and did a good business in picks and shovels and gold pans to the Forty-Niners. The ice trade involved shipping ice cut from Swan Figure 14 A brick of tea presented to Tzar Nicholas II, Chinese Tea Brick. By Rosser 1954 at English Wikipedia Lake and perhaps Redoubt Lake, packed in sawdust in the holds of sailing vessels, to San Francisco where, unlikely as it may seem, at least some of it arrived in solid form. Much of that trade shifted to Kodiak because of warm winters in the Sitka area in the 1850s. It was continued after the transfer by the confusingly named and U.S.-owned American-Russian Company. Gold discoveries in western Canada in the 1870s and at Juneau in 1880 set off a lot of prospecting and some activity around Sitka. In the Sitka area, small amounts of gold and silver were turned up, but some large-scaled mining operations failed. Some of these, even if they did not start out as scams to bilk investors, eventually turned out that way. The Lucky Chance Mine was first staked in 1874, going through a succession of owners to By 1885, it was developed by a 25-foot shaft and a 30-foot drift. By 1887, the property had a 5-stamp mill and 60 tons of ore was produced Figure 15 Lucky Chance Mine, Baranof Island, n.d. Alaska Photograph from two adits (mine Collection, negative # UW24148z (University of Washington Libraries) entrances). By 1904, there

77 was a 10-stamp mill, a sawmill, and a waterpower generator, and about 1,200 tons of ore had been produced above the main adit which was called the No. 2 Tunnel. A 3,000- to 4,000-foot tram was built from the mouth of this adit to the mill below and a corduroy road was built to the mine from the head of Silver Bay. The workings included a 468-foot adit, the No. 2 tunnel; a 45-foot adit higher on the hillside; a shaft; a glory hole at the top of a stoup about 50 feet wide that extends vertically for about 80 feet; and numerous surface trenches. The property was under new ownership in 1940 but most of the development and production probably took place before the early 1900's. Early in the 20 th century gold was found in substantial quantities on the southwestern part of Chichagof Island, not far north of Sitka, and large-scale and profitable mining continued into the 1940s. Shipbuilding by the Russians commenced at Sitka soon after the town was established, and continued until In addition to sailing and steam vessels for company use, vessels of varying sizes were also built for sale. A shipyard with a marine ways was constructed on the waterfront at the present site of Totem Square; it was the only marine ways in the Pacific Northwest capable of hauling out the famed Hudson s Bay Company steamer Beaver, which was extensively repaired and rebuilt there in the early 1850s. The first steamship actually built on the Pacific Coast, the Nikolai I, was built at the Sitka yard in the late 1830s. The Nikolai I had an American-made singlecylinder steam engine, which later powered two other Russian vessels. However, by the early 1840s steam engines were being locally fabricated. Figure 16 Boys at work in boat shop - Sheldon Jackson School - Sitka. David & Mary Waggoner Collection. Photographs and Papers, Photo # ASL-P492-III-Sitka-18 (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) From the time of the Purchase onward, boatbuilding was carried on at Sitka, including the construction of commercial fishing vessels. Boatbuilding was taught to Native pupils at the Sheldon Jackson School and a number of small craft and vessels were constructed there before World War II. In modern times, Allen Marine has fabricated vessels at Sitka, mostly aluminum catamarans, for use in that firm s own tourist business and for sale as far away as the U.S. east coast. Smaller local operations build aluminum small craft, and there are haul-out facilities for work on commercial and private vessels. The Russians made repeated but fruitless attempts to grow grain here, although attempts to grow root vegetables and a few others locally were somewhat more successful, and extensive vegetable gardens were maintained at Sitka. The Russians here also introduced agriculture to the Tlingit people, in the form of potato farming, with the crops being sold as well as used by the growers.

78 Figure 17 Vegetable gardens on farm, Sitka, ca Sitka Agricultural Station. Asahel Curtis Klondike-Alaska Photographs, PH Coll 519, photo #29052a (University of Washington Libraries) In 1898, the U.S. Department of Agriculture was ordered to establish a system of experiment stations in Alaska, with headquarters at Sitka. The station was set up on a federal reserve on the northeast side of town, and extensive plantings were carried out there. By the 1920s, it was clear that Sitka was not a suitable place for commercial agriculture, and the station was closed. However, the Sitka rose and many varieties of vegetables, berries, trees, and ornamental plants introduced by the experiment station continue to thrive in local gardens, and on the grounds of the former station, now the site of the U.S.G.S. magnetic and seismic observatory. Aside from hunting sea otters and fur seals and some land animals for their pelts, the Russians salted sea lion flesh for winter use. For meat, they depended heavily on venison brought in by Tlingit hunters. Oxen were used locally for draft purposes, but fresh beef did not become a significant part of the local diet. Salmon and herring were salted in casks, and there was some trade in these commodities with California and Hawaii, and perhaps with Central and South America. Much of the actual fishing was carried out by skilled Native people. The Tlingit used hook and line, mostly for halibut, as well as cedar bark nets, weirs, and in-stream cage traps for catching salmon. Herring were caught with rakes and dip nets; the roe was collected from kelp and from hemlock branches placed in the water for that purpose. The RAC usually had a whaling vessel operating in the North Pacific, mostly to provide oil for the lamps of Sitka and other settlements. There was never any commercial whaling out of Sitka in the American period. However, whaling was carried out in the early 20 th century on a large scale from Port Armstrong on the southeastern side of Baranof Island, as it was from other points on the eastern side of Chatham Strait. After the U.S. purchase, fishing at Sitka was mostly at subsistence level. A salmon cannery, one of the first two in Alaska, was established at Old Sitka in 1878, but could not obtain enough red salmon for a paying pack and was abandoned after two seasons. Commercial canning operations resumed in Sitka in 1918 with construction of the Pyramid Packing Cannery, whose building still stands on Katlian Street. It obtained fish from purse seiners and from the only three salmon traps located within Figure 18 Kuyu fish trap in Sections, Katlaku Creek at head of Bay of Pillars, Kuiu Island (Probably photographed by H.C.F., "no. A2604."). (Emmons, 1991)

79 what is now the Sitka Borough, in the Salisbury Sound area. When salmon traps were outlawed at the time of statehood in 1959, the cannery closed, like many others in Alaska. Figure 19 Herring fishing, Trevor M. Davis Photograph Collection, ca , photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) In other parts of Southeast Alaska, there were large commercial herring fisheries, but this was never the case at Sitka; the spawning fish here were not suitable for packing either for food or for reduction into fishmeal and oil. Herring fishing in Sitka Sound was for subsistence and for bait until the modern sac roe fishery began in It continues as a multi-million-dollar industry. There were, however, large commercial herring fisheries based at a number of places on the Chatham Strait side of Baranof Island, starting in the first decade of the 20 th century. These packed herring for food, both salted in casks and canned. A cannery for herring and salmon at Little Port Walter was, for a time around the end of World War I, the largest cannery in Southeast Alaska. A large fleet of purse seine vessels caught the herring. Most of those fish, however, rather than being used for food, went into reduction plants, so called because they used heat to reduce the herring to oil and fishmeal. It was said that a herring reduction plant could be smelled at least 20 miles downwind, and the tourist steamers of the day stayed well away from them. The troll fishery for king and coho salmon gradually moved north from southern southeastern Alaska over the first third of the 20 th century. It was well established in Sitka by the 1920s. Some of those fish, particularly cohos, were exported frozen, but the main use for troll-caught king salmon was and has been for the mild cure pack, in which the fish are cleaned, split, and salted in large casks, ultimately to become Lox for the bagels of New York. In modern times, many kings are exported fresh or frozen for the restaurant trade. Sitka became a major port for halibut fishing after establishment of the Booth Fisheries Company cold storage in 1913, just north of present day Totem Square. It not only could buy and freeze the Figure 20 Women processing canned salmon, Pyramid Fisheries Cannery, Sitka, cs Elmer Ogawa Collection. PH Coll 178, Ogawa aE. (University of Washington Libraries)

80 catch, but also could provide the longline vessels with the ice that was vital for their extended trips. It became the Sitka Cold Storage in 1931, and continued in operation until the plant burned in It was not rebuilt. Aside from the historical fisheries for salmon, halibut and herring, in the post-world War II era commercial fishing for sablefish (black cod), various species of crab, and shellfish have been carried on from Sitka. Figure 21 Sitka, Alaska. Louella Smith Photograph Collection, ca Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) As noted, the main Russian interest was in sea otters, but their Native hunters also did pelagic hunting for northern fur seals, which traveled close to Sitka on their annual migrations between southern California waters and the Pribilof Islands in the Bering Sea. Large-scale and unregulated pelagic sealing after the U.S. purchase by the end of the 19 th century threatened to wipe out the fur seals completely, as it had very nearly done for the sea otters, until an international agreement outlawed most sealing. The U.S. government took over the fur seal breeding grounds in the Pribilofs and maintained a monopoly for many years on the pelts. Alaska Natives were allowed to pursue pelagic sealing from vessels powered by oars or sail, and in the early part of the 20 th century, such sealing was carried out from Sitka. A special type of boat, the Sitka Sealer, on whaleboat lines, 20 to 24 feet long and propelled by several oarsmen, was developed to take hunters out to where the seals passed by on the outside of Biorka Island. World War II and the accompanying economic dislocations put an end to the market for fur seal pelts, and sealing out of Sitka never resumed. After the restoration of sea otter populations in the area starting in the 1960s, Natives were allowed to take those animals for their furs, with the pelts to be processed before sale. This trade continues. After the Purchase, there was some commercial trapping for mink and other local furbearers around Sitka. In the second decade of the 20 th century, the U.S. government began promoting fur farming as a worthwhile economic activity in suitable areas, and the fox farming era in Southeast Alaska began. There was also some farming of mink, but those animals had to be kept in pens, from which they were expert at escaping and, of course, could and did swim. The many small islands of Southeast Alaska, however, provided excellent sites for fox farms, since those animals declined to venture into salt water. By 1917 the U.S. Forest Service was leasing islands to fur farmers for $25 a year, and many farms were established on islands in Sitka Sound and elsewhere in the area, including Peril Strait. Some of these were large-scale operations backed by local and outside businesses. At one point in the 1920s, a school was established at Goddard Hot Springs south of Sitka for children from the fox farming islands, who were taken back and forth by a school boat. Though profits could be good, fox farming was a chancy business, subject to the vagaries of the market and the weather (warm winters made poor pelts), various diseases, and the attention of predators. Bald eagles developed a taste for fox kits, leading fox farmers to lobby hard for the bounty on those birds in Alaska until well after World War II.

81 Figure 22 Fox pens at the Mary Dean Homestead in Katlian Bay, Sitka. Gordon Barrett Photo (McClintock, n.d.) It happened that the fox farming era in Alaska coincided with national Prohibition, and many fox farms were, at least to some degree, covers for moonshining operations. There was a standing joke in Sitka about the large quantities of grain, molasses, and sugar shipped in, supposedly for the consumption by foxes. Of course, Sitkans were as thirsty as any other Americans were in the Prohibition era, and rum running was a lucrative operation for a number of local men with fast boats, supplementing what could be produced locally with imports from Canada. The Great Depression and the repeal of Prohibition in 1933 ended the moonshining and rum running trades and shut down most of the fur farming operations. A few hung on into the 1940s. Dairy farming by way of homesteading also proved to be a worthy endeavor on the lands surrounding Sitka. Dairy farms are common in the 1930s around Sitka proper and the surrounding islands. In 1866, James Hollywood married a woman named Anna, who had a given Tlingit name, Yon Te Ske (phonetically spelled from source). She was the granddaughter of Tlingit Kiks.ádi Chief Katlian, who led the Tlingit in the Battle of 1804 in Sitka. The Hollywood s were reported to have moved out to Katlian (Katleansky) Bay in the early 1870s. Hollywood and his partner Edward Doyle filed a settlement claim for 116 acres (46.9 hectares), where they cultivated hay and operated a dairy farm. Of the operation, in 1868, U.S. Naval Commander L.A. Beardslee reported, the Katliansky plains had been broken up and sown with timothy (hay) by a pioneer named Doyle twelve years ago. Each year the plains were covered with a heavy crop of grass which 30 to 100 tons per season were cut. Hollywood and Doyle were said to have produced hay for the U.S. Army stationed in Sitka after the Alaska Purchase. Hollywood had a operated a dairy in Jamestown Bay and was said to Figure 23 Mary Dean amongst her cattle at Katlian Bay. Gordon Barrett photos. (McClintock, n.d.)

82 have in the summer walked his cows up the Indian River Valley over the mountains to Katlian Bay to graze. In the 1930s, Mary Dean took over the homestead and patented the property operating a dairy and fur farming operation. Figure 24 Old Russian Sawmill ca Alaska State Library Place File Collection. Photographs. Photo #ASL-Sitka- RussianBuildings-04. (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) News of the purchase of Alaska by the U.S. in 1867 brought an influx of would-be settlers and traders from the U.S. and Canada, mostly attracted by the sale of the inventory of the Russian American Company. This included buildings, land and ships, as well as supplies, trade goods of all sorts, construction materials, and other merchandise. Some of these people established businesses, including a brewery and other cultural institutions, but most of them soon enough discovered that the population of Sitka was small and poor and the commercial opportunities were distinctly limited, and moved on. The Russians operated water and, later, steam-powered, sawmills at Sitka, and exported some Sitka spruce and Alaska yellow cedar lumber to California and perhaps farther. Various small and mediumsized sawmill operations produced lumber for local construction use and for fish box shooks until the 1950s. However, Douglas fir from farther down the West Coast was still regarded as superior construction material and a lot of that was imported for local building. The local timber industry grew drastically when the Alaska Lumber and Pulp Company opened its pulp operation at Saw Mill Creek, east of downtown, in The Japaneseowned mill offered hundreds of jobs on site and many more in logging operations around the region, producing high-grade dissolving pulp for the Japanese market. The mill was able to operate only because of what amounted to subsidized timber production from the Tongass National Forest. Political changes, evolution of the pulp market, and increasing obsolescence of the plant forced it to close in This was a major blow to Sitka s economy, but it recovered better than did such communities as Ketchikan and Wrangell in the face of comparable closures. Health care, education, commercial fishing and fish processing, tourism, and government continue to provide the basis of the local economy in the aftermath of the pulp mill era. Figure 25 Pulp mill worker adjusting controls in final drying area, Sitka, n.d. Alaska Photograph Collection. Likely Alaska Pulp Corporation operations at Silver Bay. Photo range between (University of Washington Libraries)

83 V. Transportation and Communication Figure 27 Two Native women in canoe. Elbridge W. Merrill Collection. Photographs, cs Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) and the building of lighthouses and other aids to navigation made that hazardous route practical. Sitka soon found itself off the main route, and it has remained there since. Even though the U.S. Government was neglectful of Alaska after the purchase, it did ensure that mail service was provided to the new possession, mostly by sea. Commercial freight and passenger steamship service was well established by the 1880s, and included Sitka to some extent until the mid-1950s, when it Figure 28 PBY, Sitka seaplane pull out. Shell Simmons Photograph Collection, Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) Sitka has always looked to the sea. The Tlingit were people of the sea and its edge, and rarely ventured very far inland. They had routes for canoe travel throughout the Southeast Alaska region, with aids to navigation in the form of markers on shore. The location of Sitka Sound on the outer coast was ideal for the Russians; it was easy to reach for vessels coming east from Kamchatka or northeast from the Indian Ocean, as well as ships from the North American coast, directly or by way of Hawaii. However, the location was much less attractive after the American purchase, and especially after the Cassiar gold rush of the 1870s, the discovery of gold at Juneau in 1880, and the Klondike gold rush of Those events brought commercial ship traffic up the Inside Passage from Puget Sound, as steam power Figure 26 Dorothy at dock. Elva R. Scott Photographs Collection. Photo #UAF (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) could no longer compete with tug and barge and air service. For a few years, until the Alaska Marine Highway System established ferry service beginning in 1963, Sitka had to rely on tug and barge for freight and small amphibious aircraft or small private vessels for passenger travel. There was some commercial aviation into Sitka in the late 1920s and the 1930s, but that was interrupted by the war, and only became well established in the late 1940s. Until the 1960s the only commercial airports in the region were at Juneau and Ketchikan; Sitka was connected to those places by amphibious aircraft carrying up to 24 passengers. Construction of the Sitka Airport on Japonski Island in the mid-1960s for the first time allowed large-scale commercial air service for passengers and freight. At that time, travel

84 across the narrow Sitka Channel between town and Japonski Island was by boat; small ferry craft, the so-called shore boats, former Navy launches, provided cross-channel service until the O Connell Bridge was opened in The Tlingit had some aids to navigation on their water travel routes, though these may not have been evident to people who did not know what to look for. Such aids were, however, an immediate concern of the Russians, who needed to guide vessels into Sitka Sound and through the many rocks, reefs, and shoals between the open sea and the town. On Castile Hill, a lighthouse was maintained on top of the fortified residence and headquarters of the chief managers. Early in the 19 th century, a site for a fire beacon was established on Signal Island (now part of the Causeway state park), and fires were built and kept up there when vessels were expected, to guide them into Western Channel, the favored entrance for sailing ships. Submarine cable telegraph service to Sitka began in 1904, though the system carried mostly military traffic. Private telephones were in use here as early as the 1880s, but there was no real network until the Sitka Telephone Company was established in early 1939, with 65 subscribers. Long distance phone service did not become available until 1947; it relied then, and for quite some years afterward, on short wave radio links, which were not notably reliable. Service eventually improved after undersea Figure 29 Laying telegraph cable at Sitka. Alaska and the Signal Corps Report Collection, ca Photo #UAF (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) telephone cables and satellite relays came into being. Military personnel set up an informal and unofficial radio broadcast station in After the war, a couple of local men obtained the equipment from that station and set up a small commercial broadcasting operation, with the call letters KBW, in 1947, but it was not successful. KIFW went on the air in late 1949 and is still operating. Community radio station KCAW began operation in Commercial over-the-air television began in 1959 and has since been supplemented by cable and satellite TV. VI. Intellectual and Social Institutions Spiritual life in Sitka of course began with the Tlingit. Establishment of the Russian American Company brought with it establishment of the Russian Orthodox Church, as provided for in the company s charter from the Czar. An Orthodox priest was along on the Bering-Chirikov expedition in 1741, and held services at sea off Alaska. Churches were established in western Alaska by the 1780s. The first church at Sitka was built in 1816 (though services had been held before that) on a site slightly south and west of the present St. Michael s Cathedral. That original church, also called St. Michael s, was replaced in the early 1830s by a new church on the same site. It in turn was replaced by St. Michael s Cathedral, consecrated in The old church was demolished about 1852 to allow construction of Building 29, partly on the same site.

85 Figure 30 Cemetery with wooden crosses with Mount Verstovia in background, Sitka, Alaska circa Elbridge W. Merrill Photographs Collection. Photo #325.4 (University of Washington Libraries) In 1840, the sizable Lutheran contingent among the Russian American population was allowed to establish a church, with a pastor brought from Finland, though they were not allowed to proselytize or to seek convicts among the Native people. The Tlingit were not enthusiastic about Russian religion until a smallpox outbreak in the mid-1830s had a devastating effect on their community. The Russians had vaccine; it was made available to the Tlingit by the Orthodox Priest Ivan Veniaminov (later Bishop Innokentii), who soon won converts. In the late 1840s, he had built a church for the Tlingit, on the boundary between the Tlingit village and the Russian settlement. Large numbers of Tlingit people are still Orthodox congregants; it is worth noting that most of the conversions to that faith took place after the U.S. purchase in 1867, when American Protestant missionaries came flocking to the region. The Presbyterian Church soon established itself in Sitka, and was followed in due time by Roman Catholic and Episcopalian Churches. The Episcopalian Church, St. Peter s-by-the-sea, on western Lincoln Street, was built in 1899 is a Sitka landmark. The only other still-standing church building of a historical note is the Roman Catholic St. Gregory s on Baranof Street, originally established in a log building in 1885, now housed in a frame structure on the same site, built in 1922, in turn supplemented by a new building nearby in Eventually these were joined by most of the other American denominations. There were a number of Jews among the settlers who came to Sitka at the time of the transfer (though apparently none in the Russian era), and there has been a Jewish presence here ever since, with occasional religious observances, though there has never been a synagogue or formal congregation. There are many cemeteries scattered about Sitka, Orthodox, Protestant, and Catholic, municipal, official and unofficial. Record keeping has been variable in quality, and no doubt there are plenty of unmarked and unrecorded graves about. The Army established a cemetery on a small hill northeast of downtown Sitka shortly after the transfer. It became known as the Soldiers and Sailors Cemetery; the area around it was made a federal reserve in 1890, and the site was made an official National Cemetery in 1925, a status it continues to hold. Figure 31 Episcopal Church and house, Sitka, ca John E. Thwaites Photographs Collection. Photo # (University of Washington Libraries)

86 In the years after the transfer, painters and photographers flocked to Alaska, traveling by steamship, to record images of the new possession to be shown in exhibitions and lectures to the public in the rest of the country. Some of the work produced was of high quality; a few examples are in Sitka but most of the art produced in that period is preserved elsewhere, if at all. At the time of the purchase, Sitka undoubtedly looked very much like a Siberian village of the time; most of the architecture was solid, serviceable, log structures. Many of these survived into the 20 th century, and a couple still do. An exception to the solid and serviceable description is provided by the gracefullyproportioned and detailed St. Michael s Cathedral, designed by Bishop Innokentii. After the purchase, architecture tended toward the American Vernacular. A small building on Lincoln Street, which could kindly be described as ramshackle, formerly the Columbia Bar, now a restaurant. It was built soon after the transfer and is thus the oldest American building in Sitka and almost certainly in Alaska. It was originally built as a butcher shop, and has had many uses over the years. Figure 32 Columbia Bar, Sitka. (Sitka Historical Museum) After the Purchase in 1867 and the establishment of an American population, interest in local human and natural history led to the establishment of societies dedicated to those fields. In the late 19 th century, the Alaskan Society of Natural History and Ethnology was active in Sitka, and in 1900 carried out investigations of the site of the fortified Tlingit settlement on Halleck Island, north of town. Local amateur archaeologists looked at the Old Sitka site in the 1930s, and turned up the only Russian possession plaque, of some 20 placed, that has been found. Local historical societies seem to have been active at times during the first half of the 20 th century, and the present Sitka Historical Society was formed in Among its purposes was the establishment of a local historical museum. That popular institution is housed in Harrigan Centennial Hall, built as a local auditorium and meeting place to commemorate the Alaska Purchase centennial in More recently, the Cape Decision Lighthouse Society and the Sitka Maritime Heritage Society have been established to further historical preservation and research in their respective areas. Sheldon Jackson, the Presbyterian missionary and education agent, was a prolific collector of Native artifacts from all over Alaska. He established a museum for his collection on the grounds of the Sheldon Jackson School in the 1880s, and an octagonal concrete building, the first concrete structure in Alaska, was built to house it, starting in It is said to be the oldest museum in Alaska, and has a premier collection of ethnographic artifacts. The museum and its contents were purchased from the school by the State of Alaska in the early 1980s and made a part of the state museum system, which continues to operate it.

87 In 1890, President Benjamin Harrison set aside land for a number of federal reserves at Sitka, including a tract of some 50 acres at the mouth of Indian River as a public park; it included the sites of the Tlingit fort and the Battle of In 1910 that park was made the Sitka National Monument, specifically to commemorate the battle, the graves of Russians killed there, the fort, and the totem poles which had been brought to Sitka from southern Southeast Alaska early in the 20 th century. It is thus the oldest and still smallest part of the National Park system in Alaska. A modern visitor center, with a small museum, was built in In 1972, the National Park Service purchased the Russian Bishop s House on Lincoln Street from the Orthodox Church. That log structure, built in as a residence for Innokentii, the first Russian Orthodox Bishop of Alaska, was fully restored, at considerable expense, over the next 16 years, and has been open to the public since 1988, with a museum on the ground floor and the restored bishops living quarters and chapel on the second floor. With that acquisition, the name of the National Monument was changed to Sitka National Historical Park. There are state parks at Old Sitka and Castle Hill, and a new one on the Fort Rousseau Causeway on the seaward side of Japonski Island, which includes World War II-era installations. Other state and city parks include Whale and Pioneer Parks, Totem Square, and the Crescent Harbor park strip. Figure 33 Lovers Lane. Sitka, Alaska. William R. Norton Collection. Photographs, ca Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) For much of Sitka s history, music, like art and theater, was mostly homegrown. Traveling musicians and small theater companies occasionally showed up in town after the steamship era began, and, judging by newspaper accounts, were enthusiastically received. During World War II, USO shows came to Sitka, and provided local people as well as military personnel a taste of professional entertainment. In the late 1940s, a publicly supported series called the Alaska Music Trail began bringing classical musicians to Alaskan cities, including Sitka. It endured into the 1970s, and helped provide the basis for establishment of the Sitka Summer Music Festival in 1972, a premier chamber music venue that continues and thrives. Such groups as Sitka Folk and private clubs bring popular music performers to town. Public schools were established in Sitka soon after the transfer. These supplemented the schools run by the Russian Orthodox Church into the 1920s, which taught boys and girls in separate classrooms. Presbyterian missionaries opened a school for Native children in It evolved into the Sitka Industrial Training School and eventually into the Sheldon Jackson School, named for the missionary leader who also served as U.S. General Agent for Education in Alaska in the late 19 th century. That school in time became a boarding high school and two-year College, and finally a four-year college, which closed its doors in The Sheldon Jackson School, in its various manifestations, played an important role in the education of generations of Tlingit and other Alaska Native people.

88 The Mount Edgecumbe School was established by the U.S. Bureau of Indian Affairs in former military buildings on Japonski Island soon after World War II, as a boarding high school for Alaska Native children from all over Alaska. It was taken over in the 1980s by the State of Alaska, which continues to operate it; it is now open to all Alaska pupils, though most of the student body is rural and Native. The Sitka Community College was established in 1961 and opened for classes the following year in a former public school building on Figure 34 Sheldon Jackson School buildings, Sitka, Alaska, ca Scott Gordon Photograph Collection. Photo # (University of Washington Libraries) Katlian Street, near the Pioneers Home. It changed locations a couple of times and became a part of the University of Alaska Southeast in 1987, with a campus on Japonski Island. The Sitka Native Education Program (SNEP) began in September of 1974 as a non-profit organization under the name of the Alaska Native Brotherhood (ANB) Education Program. It was and still is funded by the Indian Education Act (IEA) title IX; the original amount of the grant was $74,000.00, and was increased by $50, soon after. The funds were to be used for the special needs of Native children. The main components were Cultural and Tutoring. The program was housed at the ANB Hall. A Parent Committee was formed to insure that the funds would be spent properly. There was a board with the ANB to work with the program (Sitka Native Education Program, 2006). The Russian American Company offered health care to its employees and their families, with a hospital and doctors, along with pensions and retirement provisions. After the U.S. purchase, health care became more haphazard for many years; military doctors provided care to the civilian population as time and inclination allowed. Later on there was usually at least one civilian doctor in town at most times. The Pioneers Home had a doctor on staff after it opened in 1913, and the infirmaries at the Home and at Sheldon Jackson were as close to a hospital as Sitka had for many years, until the World War II era. Starting in the 1920s there were Public Health Service doctors and nurses stationed here, who often did double duty at the Home. The first community hospital was established in 1949 in the former Sheldon Jackson infirmary building (now Tilly Paul Manor); it was replaced in the 1960s by a new building on the north side of town, subsequently replaced in turn by the present Sitka Community Hospital. Mount Edgecumbe Hospital was established in a former Navy hospital and other military buildings on Japonski Island by the Bureau of Indian Affairs Alaska Native Service as a tuberculosis sanitarium after

89 World War II. It is now operated, in an expanded and modernized main building with satellite structures, under contract to the Indian Health Service by the Southeast Alaska Regional Health Consortium (SEARHC). The first Alaska Territorial Legislature met at Juneau in Among the actions taken at the first session was the granting of the vote to women, years before that was done nationally. Another action was the establishment of the Alaska Pioneers Home at Sitka, to provide a place where aged and indigent miners and prospectors could live out their lives in some comfort and with Figure 36 Mt. Edgecumbe. Alaska Dept. of Health & Social Services. Photographs, ca. 1940s-1960s. Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) Figure 35 Two women sit against a retaining wall outside a building. Elva R. Scott Photographs Collection. Photo #UAF (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) medical care. In those days before Social Security, very few men other than war veterans had pensions, and many gold rush veterans long cut off from their families -- were indigent and unable to work. The Home was originally set up in the former Marine Corps barracks, and in 1934 a large new building was dedicated, a major New Deal project for Sitka. At times in the 1930s it housed some 250 men. In the 1950s women were admitted for the first time, and a wing was added to the Home in In the meantime, several additional Pioneers Homes were built in other parts of Alaska, and the Sitka Home now houses fewer than 100 elders. The hot springs at Goddard, some 15 miles south of Sitka, were undoubtedly known to the Tlingit, and were known to the Russians at least by the time of the establishment of Sitka in At one time, the Russian-American Company maintained a small sanatorium and hospital there. The springs were certainly used by Sitkans after the Purchase, and around 1905 Dr. F. L. Goddard, a local physician and businessman, established a health resort there, which seems to have been patronized mostly by miners from interior Alaska looking for a warm place to spend the winter. A small settlement grew up there, around the resort hotel, and there was a post office (Goddard) there from 1908 until The resort was used by the Pioneers Home at Sitka during the 1930s and 1940s. The buildings were mostly gone by the 1950s, but the springs are still used by Sitkans. Figure 37 Sitka Hot Springs. Alaska State Library Place File Collection. Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections)

90 The Russians maintained a magnetic observatory at Sitka to help with maintaining accurate compass settings for company vessels and visiting ships. They also kept detailed weather records which are still of use, and Russian scientists carried out extensive research on the natural history of the area. After the American purchase, magnetic and seismic observatories were established here by the U.S. government, and are still functioning. Federal agencies, the University of Alaska system, and Sheldon Jackson College all have carried out fisheries and other scientific research. Today, housed the rehabilitated historic Sage Building, a National Register property and contributing property to the Sheldon Jackson Campus National Historic Landmark, the Sitka Sound Science center continues the scientific pursuits and aquatic studies in Sitka. The Tlingit people continue a rich cultural oral history tradition. Tlingit weavers, carvers, and engravers carry on a arts, while the clan community remains strong structure and practice. In the Russian period, social life centered on the Company and the Church; there were many religious holidays, and all were celebrated. After the American purchase, assorted fraternal and other social organizations of the time operated in Sitka. Some of these were boosted by the effects of World War II. Postwar, a wide array of civic organizations came into being and still operate. Amateur sports leagues, particularly baseball and later basketball, go back to the 19 th century, and are still popular, as are school sports. Hunting, sport fishing, hiking, and other outdoor recreation flourish, summer and winter. Scouting and other youth Figure 38 Native basket weaver, Case and Draper. Photographs, Photo #ASL-P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) organizations established camps early in the 20 th century. The Civilian Conservation Corps built shelter and recreation cabins and trails in the 1930s, and that system has been expanded and maintained by the U.S. Forest Service. Figure 39 Sitka Alaskan Newspaper. Alaska State Library Place File Collection. Photo # ASL- P (Alaska State Library - Historical Collections) No newspapers were published at Sitka during the Russian period. Some were imported from Europe and perhaps other places, and the inhabitants of Sitka learned in the spring of 1867 from a newspaper published in Victoria, B.C., that Alaska had been sold. Military men and others tried publishing papers starting soon after the transfer, but these generally did not last beyond a few issues. Sheldon Jackson School students published a newspaper at times, which carried some local news. A weekly newspaper called The Alaskan was started here in 1884, and published until After that,

91 newspaper coverage again was sporadic until the founding of the Sitka Sentinel published first as a weekly -- in It became a thrice-weekly in 1941, and in 1950 began publishing five days a week, as it continues to do, under the name Daily Sitka Sentinel, now one of only two locally-owned daily newspapers in Alaska. Various local institutions have put out small literary and general interest magazines at times, and there has been local book publishing by printing companies and other organizations. The first movies known to have been shown in Sitka were in 1906 at a local public hall. A small movie theater called The Verstovian was established within a few years after that, and there has generally been at least one movie house operating ever since. Sitka s widely varied cultural background has been mentioned earlier. Specific ethnic influences are becoming harder to pin down. In recent years, the Sitka Tribe of Alaska has facilitated several place names projects to record the traditional names of places and geographic features. A movement is underfoot to include Tlingit names on signage throughout the community. Many Russian geographic names survive and are still in use because they were officially recorded on maps and charts. Some unofficial geographic designations were in use even after World War II, but have now largely faded from use. One of these was Kekur, a Russian term meaning a rocky knob or outcrop at the tideline. VII. Disasters and Natural History The natural history of the Sitka area has been largely shaped by its relatively recent emergence from the last Ice Age; this accounts for the relative paucity of both plant and animal species on Baranof Island. The area is still undergoing isostatic rebound from the weight of the cubic miles of ice that formerly rested on it. The steady rise of the land above sea level is not as rapid as that experienced in areas of southeastern Alaska to the north and east, but is still significant. Considering its location right on the Pacific Ring of Fire and exposure to the weather of the open North Pacific Ocean, Sitka has been remarkably spared from major natural disasters in historic times and, as far as can be determined, in prehistory back to the last eruptions of Mt. Edgecumbe millennia ago. There is no evidence in the available geological record that the area has been struck by tsunamis since it was settled by humans. It has been rattled by earthquakes a good many times; a few of these have caused some damage, but did not amount to disasters. Neither the Good Friday earthquake of 1964 nor the Lituya Bay quake of 1958 had significant effects in Sitka. Windstorms, sometimes with hurricane-force winds, have struck Sitka occasionally over the years, and have done significant damage at times. One of these hit a week after the transfer in 1867 and sank or badly damaged several vessels in port, as well as buildings on shore. It also very nearly sank the USS Ossipee, which had just left port after bringing the U.S. and Russian Commissioners to Sitka to carry out the transfer formalities. She had to return to Sitka to repair major damage, and was unable to sail again for more than a week. Until 2015, Sitka s worst disaster to date was man-made, though made worse by natural conditions. Early in the morning of January 2, 1966, fire broke out in a wood frame commercial building on the southeast corner of Lincoln and Maksoutoff Streets, apparently as a result of an electrical fault. The night was bitter cold, just above zero, with a gale-force wind from the east. The building was soon engulfed in flames. It was obvious that the fire would spread to St. Michael s Cathedral, only a few yards away. It did, and the church was destroyed, but not before local people had turned out to rescue almost all of the irreplaceable historic furnishings inside. Detailed architectural drawings of the building, made

92 by the National Trust for Historic Preservation only the summer before, enabled an eventual accurate reconstruction of the Cathedral; the new building was consecrated in That fire also destroyed the nearby Lutheran Church (which had replaced the original 1840 building) and many other structures in the area, including a Russian log structure, the Tilson Building, on the southwest corner of Lincoln and Maksoutoff. It was estimated that 20 percent of Sitka s business district had been destroyed by the fire. Most of the buildings lost were eventually replaced in one form or another. Figure 40: Aftermath of the 1966 fire downtown Sitka. (Sitka Historical Museum)

93 Appendix L Previous Surveys (see attached)

94 Appendix M Alaska Office of History and Archaeology Architectural Style Guide (see attached)

95 Appendix N Example of Handout to Citizens WHAT IS THE SITKA REGISTER OF HISTORIC PLACES? The Register is an official list of places important to the history of Sitka and worthy of recognition and preservation. The Register was established in January 2011 when the City Assembly revised the Historic Preservation Ordinance. A citywide inventory of more than 100 historic resources was completed in January 2012 and more than 215 properties have been placed on the Sitka Register of Historic Places since WHAT QUALIFIES A PROPERTY FOR THE HERITAGE REGISTER? The Sitka Register of Historic Places recognizes properties that are at least 50 years old (or of lesser age if of exceptional importance), and which are important for one or more of the following reasons: 1. Historical Importance the property is: the site of an historic event with an effect upon society; identified with a person or group who had some influence on society; or exemplifies the cultural, social, religious, economic, political, aesthetic or engineering history of the city. 2. Architectural Importance the property is: (a) an individual building that embodies those distinguishing characteristics of an architectural type, period, style or method of design or construction; the work of an architect or master builder whose individual work has influenced the development of the city; or (b) a group of buildings that may lack distinction individually, but together are easily distinguished as a unit and characterize an earlier era, way of living, and type of construction of the built environment. 3. Archaeological Importance the property has yielded or may be likely to yield archaeological information important in pre-history or history. 4. Birthplaces, Graves, Cemeteries the property is: a birthplace or grave of a person of outstanding historical importance, or a cemetery significant because of its age, distinctive design features, or association with historic events or cultural patterns. Historic properties must also have integrity, that is, they have not undergone changes that substantially affect their historic appearance. WHAT IS THE PROCESS FOR DESIGNATION? In order for a property to be placed on the Register, the following steps are taken: 1. The owner applies to the City of Sitka Planning Department to be forwarded to the Historic Preservation Commission for review and placement of their property on the Sitka Register of Historic Places. 2. Staff prepares and places a legal notice in the newspaper 10 days in advance of the Preservation Commission meeting and a public notice is placed on the property. 3. Staff prepares a Staff Report and notifies the property owner of the upcoming hearing. 4. The Preservation Commission conducts a public hearing and makes a determination of the eligibility of the property. This may include an on-site review of the property. 5. The Preservation Commission makes the designation to the Sitka Register of Historic Places. WHAT ARE THE BENEFITS OF HERITAGE REGISTER PLACEMENT? Free Advice Preservation is encouraged by providing a process for the Preservation Commission to review any proposed exterior changes to register properties, as well as relocation or demolition. The review is tied to building permit applications or other review processes applicable to the proposed work. It is to take no more than 30 days.

96 Changes which require a building permit to properties abutting or directly across the street from Register Properties are subject to City of Sitka Design Review before a building permit can be issued. Markers/Plaques Markers are provided and installed by the City for all properties on the register. Educational Program From time to time, the City will prepare public information programs on historic properties. Building Code Relaxation Some relaxation of strict building code requirements is available to properties on the Sitka Historic Register in the interest of preserving historic character while still meeting safety requirements. This is discussed on a case-by-case basis with the municipal Building Official, located in the Community Planning Office, Phone: (907) 747-xxxx. Special Property Tax Valuation for Qualified Renovations A city law enacted in 2011 provides a 10-year special property tax valuation for approved renovations to historic properties on the local register. Such renovations must cost at least 25 percent of the building s value. Additional information is available from the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission staff. WHAT IS NOT AFFECTED BY PLACEMENT? Placement on the register does not affect the use of the structure, nor does it require repairs or restoration. HOW IS THE ADVISORY REVIEW CONDUCTED? Whenever a building permit or other City approval is applied for on a Register building, the Preservation Commission is notified. The Commission arranges a meeting to discuss the proposed project with the owner or person responsible for the project. The Commission will review the proposed work for the following considerations: 1) For work on an individual historic property: effects of the proposed work in restoring, changing, destroying or maintaining significant historic features of the property. 2) For construction of a new improvement or addition: compatibility of its exterior with the existing historic buildings and structures on the site. 3) In the case of work being done within a historic district: the effect of the work on the historic character of the district and how it compares to design standards adopted by the City for the district. The Preservation Commission does not expect that buildings remain exactly as when they were built, nor does it expect that buildings will be restored to their original condition. Contemporary design for alterations and additions will be encouraged when they do not destroy historical material and when the design is compatible with the size, scale, material, and character of the property and its environment. COMPLIANCE IS VOLUNTARY UNLESS THE PROPERTY IS IN ONE OF THE CITY HISTORIC DISTRICTS, IN WHICH CASE IT IS MANDATORY. If the building s historic character is destroyed, the building may be removed from the register. (See ORD at Changes which require a building permit to properties abutting or directly across the street from a Sitka Historic Register property are subject to City of Sitka s Design Review before a building permit can be issued. WHAT IS NOT REVIEWED? 1. Ordinary Repair and Maintenance 2. Emergency Repair 3. Painting WHERE ARE APPLICATIONS AND MORE INFORMATION AVAILABLE? Contact: Sitka Historic Preservation Commission staff at the City of Sitka Planning Office Historic Preservation office Phone: (907) 747-xxxx; soandso@cityofsitka.com

97 Appendix O National Trust for Historic Preservation s Main Street Program Main Street is the economic engine, the big stage, the core of the community. Our Main Streets tell us who we are and who we were, and how the past has shaped us. We do not go to bland suburbs or enclosed shopping malls to learn about our past, explore our culture, or discover our identity. Our Main Streets are the places of shared memory, where people still come together to live, work, and play. So what is Main Street? The phrase has been used to describe everything from our nostalgic past to our current economic woes, but when we talk about Main Street, we are thinking of real places doing real work to revitalize their economies and preserve their character. Specifically, Main Street is three things: a proven strategy for revitalization, a powerful network of linked communities, and a national support program that leads the field (NATIONAL TRUST FOR HISTORIC PRESERVATION, 2010). See Appendix M for more on the Main Street Initiative. A Proven Strategy: The Main Street Four-Point Approach The Main Street Four-Point Approach is a unique preservation-based economic development tool that enables communities to revitalize downtown and neighborhood business districts by leveraging local assets - from historic, cultural, and architectural resources to local enterprises and community pride. It is a comprehensive strategy that addresses the variety of issues and problems that challenge traditional commercial districts. A Powerful Network: The Main Street Approach in Action Main Street is a national movement that has spanned three decades and taken root in more than 2,000 communities - a movement that has spurred $49 billion in reinvestment in traditional commercial districts, galvanized thousands of volunteers, and changed the way governments, planners, and developers view preservation. Over the past 30 years, the National Trust Main Street Center has overseen the development of a national network of coordinating programs that today includes 37 statewide programs, seven citywide programs, and two regional programs. These coordinating programs help cities, towns, and villages revitalize their downtown and neighborhood business districts. They coordinate program staffs to help build the capacity of local Main Street programs, expand the network of Main Street communities, provide resources and technical assistance, and work with the National Trust Main Street Center to explore new solutions to revitalization challenges and respond to emerging trends throughout the nation. A Leader for the Movement: The National Trust Main Street Center Since its founding in 1980, The National Trust Main Street Center has been the leader of a coast-tocoast network now encompassing more than 2,000 programs and leaders who use the Main Street approach to rebuild the places and enterprises that create sustainable, vibrant communities.

98 Appendix P Economic Reasons for a Municipality to Invest in Historic Preservation Studies conducted in a number of states over the last 15 years support some general findings: Job Creation. Historic preservation projects create jobs, especially in the manufacturing, retail trade, services, and construction sectors. In FY 2008, projects approved for federal tax credits had average budgets of $4.58 million and generated 55 jobs each. Tax Revenue. Historic preservation makes a substantial contribution to tax collections for state and local governments as well as the federal government. Investment Leveraging. Public funds as well as other public investment in historic preservation projects through grants, revolving funds, loans, and tax credits are matched many times over with private investment in local rehabilitation projects. In 2008, for example, approximately $1.128 billion in federal tax credits stimulated private investment totaling $5.64 billion. Property Values. Historic preservation in localities and neighborhoods generally helps to maintain property values. For example, while complex and locality-specific, research in both commercial and residential areas in several locations in Colorado concluded that historic designation did not decrease property values, but increased value or maintained it at the same level as nearby undesignated areas. Small Business Development. Local and regional heritage tourism initiatives, and similar community programs generate small business investment and strengthen other public investments. Many statewide studies have found the National Main Street program highly effective and extremely cost-effective. Heritage Tourism. Visitors to states, localities, and regions spend billions of dollars while visiting historic sites and cultural attractions. Visitors to historic sites and cultural attractions stay longer and spend more money than other kinds of tourists, and therefore make an important contribution to local lodging and restaurant taxes, suppliers of goods and services, and other businesses. Projects that advance heritage tourism are proven economic generators, leveraging existing resources to achieve immediate results for a wide range of local and small businesses. More than $3.7 billion was spent by tourists visiting historic and cultural sites in Florida, it was reported in Public Property Management. Publicly-owned historic properties help anchor and sustain communities, attract investment, and such a property may provide a visitor destination in addition to other uses. They support local and regional economies through ongoing facility operations, repair and maintenance, concessions, and other related enterprises.

99 AS Criminal Mischief in the Third Degree. (a) A person commits the crime of criminal mischief in the third degree if, having no right to do so or any reasonable ground to believe the person has such a right, (1) with intent to damage property of another, the person damages property of another in an amount of $500 or more; (2) the person recklessly creates a risk of damage in an amount exceeding $100,000 to property of another by the use of widely dangerous means; or (3) the person knowingly (A) defaces, damages, or desecrates a cemetery or the contents of a cemetery or a tomb, grave, or memorial regardless of whether the tomb, grave, or memorial is in a cemetery or whether the cemetery, tomb, grave, or memorial appears to be abandoned, lost, or neglected; (B) removes human remains or associated burial artifacts from a cemetery, tomb, grave, or memorial regardless of whether the cemetery, tomb, grave, or memorial appears to be abandoned, lost, or neglected. (b) It is an affirmative defense to a prosecution under (a)(3) of this section that the defendant, at the time of the offense, was (1) an employee of the cemetery and was engaged in an authorized activity on behalf of the cemetery; or (2) authorized by law or state permit to engage in the conduct. (c) In this section, (1) "contents of a cemetery" includes anything that is designed or used for the protection, security, or ornamentation of a cemetery and that is located within a cemetery; (2) "memorial" means a headstone, marker, gravestone, monument, or other object designed or intended to mark a gravesite or to memorialize the death of a person; (3) "tomb" means a mausoleum, columbarium, or crypt, whether that mausoleum, columbarium, or crypt is located above or below ground. (d) Criminal mischief in the third degree is a class C felony.

100 ALASKA CERTIFIED LOCAL GOVERNMENT HISTORIC PRESERVATION PROGRAM State Guidelines and Application for Certification Office of History and Archaeology Division of Parks and Outdoor Recreation Alaska Department of Natural Resources 550 West 7 th Avenue, Suite 1310 Anchorage, Alaska (907) oha@alaska.net Web address:

101 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Table of Contents Introduction...1 State Guidelines A. Purpose...2 B. Requirements for certification...2 C. Procedures for certification...4 D. The Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation...6 E. The National Register of Historic Places process... 6 F. Grant funding through the Historic Preservation Fund...8 G. Delegated Section 106 responsibilities...10 H. Monitoring and evaluation...10 I. Decertification...11 J. Additional information...12 K. Key to abbreviations...13 L. Glossary 13 Application for Certification Application for certification...1 Certification agreement...1

102 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Introduction Historic buildings in a neighborhood are the framework for the memories, values, and history of a community. Poorly planned construction such as parking lots, highways, or housing developments fragment a neighborhood, and its sense of community, its cohesiveness, and its past are destroyed. The residents, among them those who work and live in the historic homes and neighborhoods, see the effects of alterations to the buildings. They enjoy the economic and social benefits that preservation and rehabilitation of historic properties brings. The National Historic Preservation Act established the Certified Local Government Program to provide financial and technical assistance for preservation of historic resources at the local level. To participate in the program, a local government needs to establish a historical preservation commission and a program meeting state and federal standards. Once the State Historic Preservation Officer (SHPO) and the National Park Service (NPS) determine these are in place, then the government can request to be certified and participate in the program as a Certified Local Government (CLG). Ten percent of annual Historic Preservation Fund (HPF) appropriations made to the states under the National Historic Preservation Act must be passed to CLGs through the SHPO office. In Alaska this is done through grants. Various kinds of projects can be funded. These include nomination of a historic property to the National Register of Historic Places, survey and inventory of historic and archaeological resources, preparation of preservation plans, staff support for a local historic preservation commission, historic structure reports, archaeological testing of sites to determine their significance, and development of public education preservation programs. Technical assistance, training in historic preservation goals and programs, and guidance on how to conduct specific projects are available through the SHPO office. Thirteen communities in Alaska, from Ketchikan to Barrow, had become CLGs by The first were certified in Between 1986 and 2001 Alaska CLGs conducted 88 projects and received $678,069 in federal historic preservation funds for their programs. Projects have included neighborhood surveys in Juneau and Dillingham; archaeological testing in the Matanuska-Susitna Borough; preservation planning in Fairbanks and the North Slope Borough; creation of inventories in Sitka, Unalaska, Kenai and Anchorage; National Register documentation in Ketchikan; and public education programs in Seward, Cordova and Juneau. This package has the state guidelines and application to become a CLG. Supplemental program information is available from the Alaska Office of History and Archaeology. In Alaska, the SHPO is in this office.

103 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program State Guidelines A. Purpose. The CLG program is to: B. 1. ensure widespread participation of local governments in the national historic preservation program while maintaining standards consistent with the National Historic Preservation Act and The Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation ( 2. enrich, develop, and help maintain local historic preservation programs in cooperation and coordination with the SHPO; and 3. provide financial and technical assistance for these purposes. B. Requirements for certification. Local governments are certified when the SHPO and the Secretary of the Interior, through the National Park Service, certify the local government meets five requirements set out in Federal Regulations (36 CFR 61). The requirements are: 1. The local government must agree to enforce appropriate state and local legislation for designation and protection of historic properties. a. The local government will enforce the Alaska Historic Preservation Act whenever appropriate. b. The local government will adopt and enforce a local historic preservation ordinance. 2. The local government must establish an adequate and qualified historic preservation review commission by local legislation. a. The local government will enact an ordinance establishing the commission. Communities and boroughs with historical commissions may adapt an existing commission for the CLG program and expand their duties to include historic preservation responsibilities. The ordinance should direct the commission to meet a minimum of two times a year, and should define appointment of and terms for members.

104 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program b. The local government will compose its commission of the following members to the extent feasible: 1 architect or historical architect 1 archaeologist 1 historian and at least four other people (for a minimum total of 7). The membership should include Alaska Natives. 1) A local government may be certified without the minimum number or types of disciplines if it can provide written documentation to the SHPO that it has made a reasonable effort to fill those positions. 2) If a professional discipline is not represented in the commission membership, the commission shall seek expertise in this area from consultants meeting the Secretary of the Interior's Professional Qualification Standards (defined in Appendix A, 36 CFR 61). 3) If the SHPO has delegated National Register program responsibilities to the CLG, the local commission must meet all applicable federal requirements. c. The local government s historical preservation commission will: 1) develop a local historic preservation plan providing for identification, protection, and interpretation of the area's significant cultural resources. This plan is to be compatible with the Alaska historic preservation plan. 2) review and make recommendations about local projects that might affect properties identified in the historic preservation plan. 3) review nominations to the National Register of Historic Places for properties within its jurisdiction. 3. The local government must maintain a system for the survey and inventory of historic properties. a. The local government will establish and maintain a basic working inventory of cultural resources in the local area, compatible with the Alaska Heritage Resources Survey (AHRS), and annually provide new data to the Office of History and Archaeology. b. CLG survey data shall be consistent with SHPO inventory requirements and The Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation. This requirement does not apply to survey data produced by local governments before the date of CLG certification.

105 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program c. The local government will establish policies and procedures for access and use of the inventory that addresses sensitive site location information. 4. The local government must provide for adequate public participation in the local historic preservation program. a. The local government will provide for open meetings. b. The local government will maintain minutes that are publicly available, publish and disseminate historic preservation commission procedures, as well as comply with local, state, and federal public participation regulations. c. The local government will invite public comment in its review of nominations to the National Register of Historic Places. d. The local government will provide for public participation in development and review of the local historic preservation plan. 5. The local government must satisfactorily perform the responsibilities delegated to it under the National Historic Preservation Act. a. The local government will provide an annual report of all its historic preservation activities to the SHPO. b. The local government will provide a commission member list and members qualifications to the SHPO as part of its annual report. c. The local government will provide a draft of the local historic preservation plan for SHPO review. d. The local government will provide annual updates of AHRS information to the Office of History and Archaeology. C. Procedures for certification. It is the local government, not the commission, that is certified. The jurisdiction of the CLG is that of the local government and must coincide with its geographic boundary. A local government, however, may perform required CLG activities through existing historic district commissions or other qualified agencies or organizations. Such arrangements must be detailed in written agreements in which the SHPO has concurred, that specify the responsibilities, authority, and accountability of each party. Each party must meet Alaska s CLG requirements pertinent to its CLG activity.

106 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program 1. An application for CLG certification is to be made by the chief elected or appointed official of the local government to the Alaska SHPO. The application must include: a. Documentation showing applicant meets the federal definition of a local government and has the authority to enforce legislation for the designation and protection of historic properties. b. A statement that the local government will comply with all appropriate federal and state historic preservation laws and regulations. c. The local historic preservation ordinance. d. A copy of the most recent version of the local government's comprehensive plan. e. Resumes for the historic preservation commission: archaeologist, historian, architect or architectural historian, and the names and occupations of all other members with a statement of each member s expertise. If a professional position is not filled, the name and resume of the consultant who will be used must be provided. f. A list of properties in its cultural resources inventory. g. A copy of the local government s historic preservation plan, outline, or draft. h. An explanation of how the public will participate in the local historic preservation program. i. An explanation of how a qualified local commission will review National Register of Historic Places nominations. j. A narrative and flow chart explaining how local projects that might affect historic properties will be reviewed by the commission, and position titles of those individuals involved in the review process. k. A copy of the certification agreement. 2. Review of the application for CLG certification will be done by the SHPO and NPS staff within 45 days of receipt. Additional documentation or clarification may be requested from the applicant. A representative of the SHPO may conduct an on-site visit to:

107 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program a. determine that the systems documented in the application are in place, b. assist the local government in establishing an inventory compatible with the AHRS, and c. provide orientation and training to the local government staff and members of the local preservation commission. 3. The SHPO will notify the local government in writing within 30 days whether or not the local government meets the state requirements for certification. 4. If the application meets the requirements, the SHPO will send the package to the NPS for concurrence. The NPS has 15 working days to review the package. If the NPS concurs with the SHPO recommendation for certification, the NPS will notify the SHPO in writing and send a copy of the letter to the CLG. 5. A certification agreement signed by the CLG and the SHPO completes the certification process. The effective date of certification is the date the SHPO signs the certification agreement. The agreement remains in effect until the CLG requests decertification or the SHPO decertifies the CLG following the process outlined in section I. 6. A local government certification agreement can be changed when the SHPO and CLG agree. In such event a request is sent to the NPS for concurrence. The NPS will notify the SHPO in writing of its concurrence with any changes and send a copy of the letter to the CLG. NPS written concurrence must be received before changes will be in effect. D. The Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation. CLGs and local governments interested in becoming CLGs are encouraged to adopt The Secretary of the Interior's Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation relevant to their activities. Locally developed standards and guidelines are acceptable if they are consistent with these. Local guidelines not in accord with the Secretary's standards, or that specifically recommend or require action in conflict with the standards, are not acceptable. The SHPO will not allocate HPF funds to implement unacceptable guidelines. E. The National Register of Historic Places process. 1. Before a nomination of a property within the jurisdiction of a CLG is submitted to the Keeper of the National Register by the state, the SHPO will notify the chief elected local official and the commission in accordance with 36 CFR 60, 36 CFR 61, and state procedures. This notification will ask the CLG for local historic

108 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program preservation commission review of the documentation and a determination of eligibility for listing the property in the National Register. The CLG notification procedures do not apply when a nomination is processed by or through a CLG, which provides its recommendation to the SHPO with the documentation. 2. After providing a reasonable opportunity for public comment, including the solicitation of comments from all local tribal entities, the local preservation commission shall determine whether or not, in its opinion, the property meets the National Register criteria. Within 60 calendar days of notice from the SHPO, the CLG shall transmit in writing the determination of the commission to the SHPO. If the CLG does not provide its determination within 60 days, the SHPO can proceed with the nomination process. For a property nominated for its architecture, the architect on the commission, or consultant, must agree the property is eligible for listing under that criterion. For a property nominated for its archaeological potential, the archaeologist on the commission, or consultant, must agree the property is eligible for listing under that criterion. 3. If either or both the commission and the chief elected local official recommend that the property is eligible for the National Register, the SHPO can proceed with the nomination process. If both the commission and the chief elected local official determine that the property is not eligible for the National Register, the SHPO may not proceed with the nomination of the property unless an appeal is filed in accordance with Section 101(c)(2) of the National Historic Preservation Act and 36 CFR Any determination made by the CLG or recommendation from the chief elected local official will be included with the documentation submitted by the SHPO to the Keeper of the National Register. 5. The SHPO may delegate to a CLG, through its CLG procedures and the Certification Agreement, any of the responsibilities of the SHPO pertaining to the National Register of Historic Places. Any delegated responsibilities will be performed in accordance with the requirements for the state. The SHPO may authorize the historic preservation commission of a CLG to act for the Alaska Historical Commission (AHC) for the purpose of considering National Register nominations within the CLG s jurisdiction, provided the commission meets the professional qualifications required for the AHC.

109 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program F. Grant funding through the Historic Preservation Fund. 1. The state will designate at least 10% of its yearly HPF appropriation to the CLG program. The state will designate 50% of any excess of the state's HPF appropriation to the CLG program in any year in which the nationwide HPF appropriation exceeds $60 million (36 CFR 61.7a) a. Only CLGs are eligible to receive these grant funds. b. All CLGs are eligible to receive funds from the 10% of the HPF appropriations. The state is not required, however, to award funds to all CLGs eligible to receive funds. c. Other federal grants may not be used as matching share for any HPF grant funds to CLGs. d. All CLG activities assisted with HPF grant funds must meet The Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation. e. A CLG shall adhere to any requirements mandated by Congress regarding the use of HPF funds. 2. Examples of types of projects funded through grants to CLGs: preparing documentation for the National Register of Historic Places surveying and inventorying historic and archaeological resources preparing preservation plans supporting a local historic preservation commission developing local design guidelines preparing historic structure reports writing or amending preservation ordinances testing archaeological sites to determine their significance developing public education preservation programs preparing exhibits and brochures about local historic resources and the activities of the historic preservation commission holding special events to educate the public about local history, resources, and historic preservation developing local designation programs

110 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program 3. To be eligible for these grant funds, the CLG must continue to comply with the terms of its certification agreement. Applications for CLG grant funds will be reviewed by the SHPO for completeness and accuracy. The AHC will review the proposals and make recommendations on grant allocations to the SHPO. The SHPO will make the final awards. a. Funds will be awarded on a competitive basis to CLGs. Criteria for grant selection include: 1) request for activities eligible for HPF assistance, 2) availability of matching share (40% of total project costs), 3) clear, realistic and precise goals for the funds, attainable within the funding period, 4) meets priorities for funds established by the AHC and the SHPO, 5) demonstrates relation to state and local historic preservation plans. b. The AHC will consider projects for funding based on priorities it establishes annually. Criteria include the extent to which a project seeks to help properties that may be adversely affected by development or natural dangers such as erosion; the extent to which the project has potential to find and document properties that qualify for the National Register of Historic Places; the extent to which the project is part of other historic preservation projects or programs; the extent to which the scope of work is consistent with available funding and time; and the extent to which the project will enhance the knowledge and understanding of the history or prehistory of a given area. 4. A CLG may use grant funds for activities involving historic or archaeological resources outside the jurisdiction of the CLG if the activity clearly demonstrates a direct benefit to identifying, evaluating, and protecting the historic and archaeological resources of the CLG, and if the CLG and any local or tribal government with jurisdiction agree. 5. Grants may be pooled by CLGs for specific purposes. For example, several CLGs can pool grant funds to share the services of a preservation professional. 6. CLG grants may be administered by a third party if the CLG indicates in its application that it wants any award to it to be administered by a specific organization. Designation of a third-party to administer a subgrant is not a procurement action. Such a delegate agency may be another unit of local government, a commercial firm, a nonprofit entity, or an educational institution as long as it has the administrative capability required by the NPS Historic Preservation Fund Grants Manual. The third party, however, cannot be the SHPO

111 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program or any part of the Alaska Department of Natural Resources. 7. Funds will be transferred and monitored following HPF grant guidelines established by the Secretary of the Interior. Funds will also be administered and monitored by the state and by the CLG according to the applicable sections of OMB Circular A- 102, Attachment P, "Audit Requirements." Indirect costs may be charged as part of a CLG grant only if the subgrantee meets the requirements of Chapter 12 of the NPS Historic Preservation Fund Grants Manual. G. Delegated Section 106 responsibilities. 1. The SHPO may delegate to a CLG, through its CLG procedures and the Certification Agreement, any of the responsibilities of the SHPO pertaining to the Section 106 responsibilities, if a programmatic agreement has been executed with the Advisory Council for Historic Preservation ( Any delegated responsibilities will be performed in accordance with the requirements for the state. H. Monitoring and evaluation. 1. The SHPO will monitor CLGs to assure that each continues to meet the requirements for certification and is satisfactorily conducting its responsibilities as a CLG. a. The CLGs will be monitored through annual reports, correspondence, telephone conversations, and, when possible, visits to the local government. 2. Each CLG shall submit a written annual report of its activities to the SHPO, due in the spring for the previous calendar year. a. Annual reports shall include information relating to commission membership and meetings, planning, survey activity, inventory updates for the AHRS, local project reviews, and participation in the National Register of Historic Places program. 3. The SHPO will conduct periodic evaluations of each CLG to determine whether or not the local government continues to meet minimum state performance requirements for CLGs. a. The evaluation will be based upon annual reports submitted by the CLG, grant performance, grant products, and telephone conversations, correspondence and visits to the CLG by SHPO representatives during the review period.

112 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program I. Decertification. b. If the SHPO needs additional information from the CLG for evaluation, the SHPO will clearly indicate to the CLG that the information is being requested as part of an evaluation. c. Within 60 days after an evaluation, the SHPO will send the CLG a written evaluation of its performance in program operation and administration for the review period. 1) If deficiencies are identified, the written evaluation shall include suggestions to the local government for correcting the deficiencies and a time frame for correcting them. 2) The CLG will have 60 days from the date of the report to comment on the evaluation and recommendations. 3) The SHPO will provide training and technical assistance, as appropriate, to the CLG staff and its commissioners to assist in correcting deficiencies. 4) If the deficiencies are not corrected within the time frame established, the SHPO may take steps towards decertifying the local government. 1. If a CLG s historic preservation program is found to have major deficiencies after a formal evaluation or during the course of routine monitoring, the SHPO will advise the CLG that failure to correct the program deficiencies within six months may result in decertification. a. If sufficient improvement is not made by the end of the six months, the SHPO will decertify the CLG and notify the Secretary of the Interior that the CLG is decertified. b. In an instance where the SHPO decides on an involuntary decertification of a CLG, the SHPO will provide the CLG with written notice of intention to decertify and include the specific reasons for the proposed decertification. 2. The CLG may request voluntary decertification at any time by petitioning the SHPO in writing.

113 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program a. After consultation with a representative of the local government, the SHPO will forward the written request for decertification to the NPS. b. Upon receipt of the NPS s written determination of decertification, the SHPO will inform the local government of the official date of decertification. 3. If the CLG has been delegated Section 106 responsibilities in its jurisdiction by the state, and a programmatic agreement has been executed with the Advisory Council for Historic Preservation ( ), then the SHPO must notify the Advisory Council that the CLG has been decertified. 4. If a local government wishes to become recertified it must reapply for certification. 5. Decertified local governments with unfinished HPF grants. a. Decertification will not release the CLG from any prior obligations under federal HPF grant guidelines. b. Decertification, by itself, may not constitute grounds for termination of a CLG grant unless the terms of the grant cannot continue to be met after decertification. J. Additional information. The Office of History and Archaeology has additional information available through its Historic Preservation Series to assist a community interested in becoming a CLG. Many of the issues in the Historic Preservation Series are available on the office s web page ( Copies can also be obtained by calling or writing the OHA. Topics include: The Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program in Alaska Basic Components of a Historic Preservation Ordinance Annual Certified Local Government Report Outline Applying For Historic Preservation Fund Grants: Writing a Successful Application Sample Local Project Review Process Alaska Certified Local Governments 2003 Directory The Secretary of the Interior s Standards for Archaeology and Historic Preservation (

114 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program K. Key to abbreviations AHC... Alaska Historical Commission AHPA...Alaska Historic Preservation Act AHRS...Alaska Historic Resources Survey CFR...Code of Federal Regulations CLG... Certified Local Government HPF... Historic Preservation Fund NHPA...National Historic Preservation Act NPS... National Park Service NRHP...National Register of Historic Places OHA...Office of History and Archaeology SHPO...State Historic Preservation Officer L. Glossary Alaska Heritage Resources Survey (AHRS) is Alaska s inventory of prehistoric and historic sites. The inventory is maintained at the Office of History and Archaeology. Alaska Historic Preservation Act (AHPA) is the state legislation governing historic preservation and the management of historic, prehistoric and archaeological sites, as set forth in 1971 (AS 41.35) and its implementing regulations (11 AAC 16). Alaska Historical Commission (AHC) is the state review board that reviews and makes recommendations to the SHPO on CLG grants from the Historic Preservation Fund. Certified Local Government (CLG) is a local government with a historic preservation program that has been certified to carry out the purposes of the National Historic Preservation Act. Chief elected local official is the elected head of a local government. CLG share is the funding authorized for transfer to local governments through grants in accord with the National Historic Preservation Act, as amended.

115 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Historic Preservation Fund (HPF) is the monies accrued under the Outer Continental Shelf Lands Act, as amended, to support the program of matching grants-in-aid to the states for historic preservation programs and projects, as authorized by Section 101(d)(1) of the National Historic Preservation Act, as amended. Historic preservation commission is a board, council, commission, or other similar collegial body, which is established in accordance with 36 CFR 61.4 (c)(2). Keeper of the National Register is the official with whom authority has been delegated by the Secretary of the Interior for expanding and monitoring the NRHP, listing properties, and determining the eligibility of properties for inclusion. Local government is a city, municipality, or borough, or any other general purpose political subdivision of any state. National Register of Historic Places (NRHP) is the national list of districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects significant in American history, architecture, archaeology, engineering, and culture, maintained by the Secretary of the Interior under authority of Section 101(a)(1)(A) of the National Historic Preservation Act, as amended. National Park Service (NPS) is the bureau of the Department of the Interior to which the Secretary of the Interior has delegated the authority and responsibility for administering the National Historic Preservation Program. Office of History and Archaeology (OHA) is the office within the Division of Parks and Outdoor Recreation, Alaska Department of Natural Resources, authorized to carry out the Historic Preservation Fund program in the state and maintaining the Alaska Heritage Resources Survey (AHRS). Secretary is the U.S. Secretary of the Interior. Unless otherwise stated in law or regulation, the Secretary has delegated the authority and responsibility for administering the National Historic Preservation Program to the National Park Service. Secretary s Standards and Guidelines is The Secretary of the Interior s Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation. These provide technical information about archaeological and historic preservation activities and methods. They are prepared under the authority of Sections 101(f), (g), and (h), and Section 110 of the National Historic Preservation Act, as amended. The subjects covered include preservation planning, identification, evaluation, registration, historic research and documentation, architectural and engineering documentation, archaeological investigation, historic preservation projects, and preservation terminology.

116 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program State Historic Preservation Officer (SHPO) is the official within each state who has been designated and appointed by the Governor to administer the historic preservation program in the state under authority of Section 101(b)(1)(A). Revised

117 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Application for Certification State Historic Preservation Officer Office of History and Archaeology Alaska Department of Natural Resources 550 West 7 th Avenue, Suite 1310 Anchorage, AK This is an application for certification under the Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program: City or borough: Mailing address: Submitted by, Applicant s authorized signature Applicant s printed name, title Date Telephone number / address Date received (to be completed by Alaska Office of History and Archaeology):

118 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program 1. Attach documentation showing applicant meets the federal definition of a local government and has the authority to enforce legislation for the designation and protection of historic properties. 2 Attach documentation demonstrating applicant has authority to enter into this agreement. 3. Attach a copy of the local historic preservation ordinance, or a draft with a probable timetable for implementation. 4. Attach a statement indicating that as a Certified Local Government (CLG), the government entity will comply with all appropriate federal and state historic preservation laws, regulations and guidelines enforcing legislation for the designation and protection of historic resources. 5. Attach a copy of the most recent version of the local government s comprehensive plan. 6. Attach information for implementing the following responsibilities of the local government as a CLG: a. Having an outline, draft, or adopted local historic preservation plan. b. Maintaining a system for survey and inventory of historic properties, with a list of known historic and archaeological properties in the community. c. Providing for adequate public participation in the local historic preservation program. d. Reviewing National Register of Historic Places nominations through a qualified local commission. e. Reviewing projects that might affect historic properties (include position titles for those involved in the review process.)

119 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program 7. List all commission members. Professional Other Attach resumes for architect or architectural historian, historian, and archaeologist. If the commission does not include the requisite professional members, attach information explaining how the expertise will be obtained when needed, and provide the name and resume of the consultant who will be used. 8. Attach a copy of the partially completed Certification Agreement.

120 Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program Affidavit a. I understand that this is an application for certification in the Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program. b. In submitting this application, I understand that it is my responsibility to comply with all requirements of the program as stated in the Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program State Guidelines. c. In submitting this application, I understand that records of the program are subject to review and audit. The program may be decertified if it is found inadequate. d. I understand that this is not an application for a grant and that no money will be forthcoming. Applicant s authorized signature NOTARY SEAL Printed name, title Signature of Notary Public City or borough My commission expires: Date Revised

121 HISTORIC PRESERVATION SERIES Alaska Office of History and Archaeology Alaska Department of Natural Resources 550 West 7 th Avenue, Suite 1310 Anchorage, Alaska (907) oha@alaska.net Series No. 2 Revised April 1995 The Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program in Alaska The Certified Local Government (CLG) program promotes development of local preservation programs. It is a partnership between the State Historic Preservation Officer, part of the Alaska Office of History and Archaeology, and qualifying communities. It is part of the nationwide program established by the National Historic Preservation Act of The intent is to preserve places important to understanding the history and cultural life of the nation. Cities and boroughs apply to the State Historic Preservation Officer to become certified. Certification requirements To become certified, local government must have a: Historic preservation ordinance Historic preservation commission Process for inventorying historic and archaeological resources Procedure for reviewing nominations to the National Register of Historic Places Procedure for reviewing local projects for impact on historic resources Process for local historic preservation planning and, at a minimum, a draft outline of the plan Process for public participation CLGs receive technical assistance and training. They are eligible to apply for matching Historic Preservation Fund grants. CLG grants CLGs can apply for federal Historic Preservation Fund (HPF) grant funds administered by the Office of History and Archaeology. The purpose of the 60/40 matching grant program is to assist local governments in carrying out historic preservation activities for the identification, evaluation, and protection of historic properties. Eligible grant projects include: survey and inventory of historic properties survey of prehistoric and historic archaeological resources preparation of documentation for the National Register of Historic Places historic preservation planning, including staff support for a local historic preservation commission development of architectural guidelines for the local commission to assist with review of new construction and alterations to properties within historic districts, development or strengthening local preservation ordinances, and preparing condition surveys and management plans for the protection of local historic resources

122 Public education grant projects include: preparing exhibits concerning local historic resources and their protection producing brochures, videos or other presentations describing local historic resources and historic preservation programs, and organizing special events that educate the public concerning local history and the community s historic buildings and sites. Restoration of historic buildings and development of architectural plans and engineering studies are also eligible. Sources of additional information: Alaska Office of History and Archaeology Alaska Certified Local Government Historic Preservation Program, State Guidelines and Application for Certification. Revised U.S. Department of the Interior Certified Local Governments in the National Historic Preservation Program. CLG Coordinator, Office of History and Archaeology, Alaska Department of Natural Resources, , oha@alaska.net, or

123 HISTORIC PRESERVATION SERIES Office of History and Archaeology Alaska Department of Natural Resources 550 West 7 th Avenue, Suite 1310 Anchorage, Alaska (907) oha@alaska.net Series No. 13 Revised April 2003 GUIDELINES FOR CERTIFIED LOCAL GOVERNMENT (CLG) REVIEW OF NOMINATIONS TO THE NATIONAL REGISTER OF HISTORIC PLACES One of the responsibilities of a local historic preservation commission, required to be a Certified Local Government for historic preservation programs, is to serve as a reviewer of nominations to the National Register of Historic Places for properties within the local jurisdiction. The local commissions review comments and vote on determination of eligibility for listing, which becomes part of the package formally submitted to the Keeper of the National Register. The local commission also serves as a forum for property owners and interested individuals to discuss the property and the program and is to solicit comments from local tribal entities. The local historic preservation commission is to determine if a property meets established criteria and retains enough physical integrity to warrant inclusion in the national list of properties worthy of preservation. The commission member s review prepared documentation to determine if it establishes that the district, site, building, structure or object is significant in American history, architecture, archaeology or culture. A property can be of local, state or national significance. The documentation also must establish that the property has integrity of location, design, setting, materials, workmanship, feeling and association, and its appearance is similar to that during its period of significance. The CLG has 60 days to respond to a request from the Office of History and Archaeology, unless it requests additional time. After the local commission considers a nomination, its comments and record of action are to be provided in writing to the OHA. The minutes of the meeting can be sent, a form can be created, or a letter can be written. The local commission s action regarding eligibility needs to reference the appropriate criteria for evaluation, indicate that any criteria considerations have been adequately addressed, and note the period and areas of significance. The National Register criteria for evaluation include: A. The property is associated with events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of our history. B. The property is associated with the lives of persons significant in our past. C. The property embodies the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or represents the work of a master, or possesses high artistic values, or represents a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction. D. The property has yielded, or may be likely to yield information important to prehistory or history.

124 For a property nominated for its architecture, the architect on the local historic preservation commission, or consultant, must agree the property is eligible for listing under that criterion. For a property nominated for its archaeological potential, the archaeologist on the commission, or consultant, must agree the property is eligible for listing under that criterion. Cemeteries, birthplaces, properties owned by religious institutions or used for religious purposes, properties that have been moved, reconstructed properties, commemorative properties, and those less than 50 years old need to meet special criteria considerations. The National Register documentation must specifically address any consideration that applies. Properties in these categories will qualify for the National Register if they are integral parts of districts that meet the criteria above, or if they meet the following: A. A religious property deriving primary significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance. B. A property moved from its original location, but significant primarily for its architectural value, or which is the surviving building or structure most importantly associated with a historic person or event. C. A birthplace or grave of a historical figure of outstanding importance if there is no appropriate site or building directly associated with his or her productive life. D. A cemetery which derives its primary significance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, from age, from distinctive design features, or from association with historic events. E. A reconstructed building when accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan, and when no other building or structure with the same association has survived. F. A property primarily commemorative if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own historical significance. G. A property achieving significance within the past 50 years if it is of exceptional importance. An owner might oppose a property s listing regardless of its significance, usually because of a fear of being unable to develop or use the property as desired. Some owners might want a property listed that does not have sufficient historical significance, usually to take advantage of certain tax incentives and grant programs. Such factors are not to be taken into consideration by the local historic preservation commission. The commission s responsibility is to apply professional, technical standards in an unbiased fashion to determine if properties meet the uniform national criteria. Local historic preservation commissions are encouraged to make determinations on National Register eligibility using contexts they have established. Sources for additional information: How to Apply the National Register Criteria for Evaluation How to Complete the National Register Registration Form Manual for State Historic Preservation Review Boards These references are available through the internet at or from the Alaska Office of History and Archaeology.

125

126 NATIONAL REGISTER BULLETIN Technical information on the the National Register of Historic Places: survey, evaluation, registration, and preservation of cultural resources National Park Service Cultural Resources National Register, History and Education How to Apply the National Register Criteria for Evaluation.,

127 The mission of the Department of the Interior is to protect and provide access to our Nation's natural and cultural heritage and honor our trust responsibilities to tribes. The National Park Service preserves unimpaired the natural and cultural resources and values of the National Park System for the enjoyment, education, and inspiration of this and future generations. The Park Service cooperates with partners to extend the benefits of natural and cultural resource conservation and outdoor recreation throughout this country and the world. This material is partially based upon work conducted under a cooperative agreement with the National Conference of State Historic Preservation Officers and the U.S. Department of the Interior. Date of publication: 1990; revised 1991,1995,1997. Revised for Internet Cover (Top Left) Criterion B - Frederick Douglass Home, Washington, D.C. From , this was the home of Frederick Douglass, the former slave who rose to become a prominent author, abolitionist, editor, orator, and diplomat. (Walter Smalling, Jr.) (Top Right) Criterion D - Francis Canyon Ruin, Blanco vicinity, Rio Arriba County, New Mexico. A fortified village site composed of 40 masonry-walled rooms arranged in a cluster of four house blocks. Constructed ca for protection against raiding Utes and Comanches, the site has information potential related to Navajo, Pueblo, and Spanish cultures. (Jon Samuelson) (Bottom Left) Criterion C - Bridge in Cherrytree Township, Venago County, Pennsylvania. Built in 1882, this Pratt through truss bridge is significant for engineering as a well preserved example of a type of bridge frequently used in northwestern Pennsylvania in the late 19th century. (Pennsylvania Department of Transportation) (Bottom Right) Criterion A - Main Street/Market Square Historic District, Houston, Harris County, Texas. Until well into the 20th century this district marked the bounds of public and business life in Houston. Constructed between the 1870s and 1920s, the district includes Houston's municipal and county buildings, and served as the city's wholesale, retail, and financial center. (Paul Hester)

128 PREFACE Preserving historic properties as important reflections of our American heritage became a national policy through passage of the Antiquities Act of 1906, the Historic Sites Act of 1935, and the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966, as amended. The Historic Sites Act authorized the Secretary of the Interior to identify and recognize properties of national significance (National Historic Landmarks) in United States history and archeology. The National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 authorized the Secretary to expand this recognition to properties of local and State significance in American history, architecture, archeology, engineering, and culture, and worthy of preservation. The National Register of Historic Places is the official list of these recognized properties, and is maintained and expanded by the National Park Service on behalf of the Secretary of the Interior. 1 The National Register of Historic Places documents the appearance and importance of districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects significant in our prehistory and history. These properties represent the major patterns of our shared local, State, and national experience. To guide the selection of properties included in the National Register, the National Park Service has developed the National Register Criteria for Evaluation. These criteria are standards by which every property that is nominated to the National Register is judged. In addition, the National Park Service has developed criteria for the recognition of nationally significant properties, which are designated National Historic Landmarks and prehistoric and historic units of the National Park System. Both these sets of criteria were developed to be consistent with the Secretary of the Interior's Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation, which are uniform, national standards for preservation activities. 2 This publication explains how the National Park Service applies these criteria in evaluating the wide range of properties that may be significant in local, State, and national history. It should be used by anyone who must decide if a particular property qualifies for the National Register of Historic Places. Listing properties in the National Register is an important step in a nationwide preservation process. The responsibility for the identification, initial evaluation, nomination, and treatment of historic resources lies with private individuals, State historic preservation offices, and Federal preservation offices, local governments, and Indian tribes. The final evaluation and listing of properties in the National Register is the responsibility of the Keeper of the National Register. This bulletin was prepared by staff of the National Register Branch, Interagency Resources Division, National Park Service, with the assistance of the History Division. It was originally issued in draft form in The draft was revised into final form by Patrick W. Andrus, Historian, National Register, and edited by Rebecca H. Shrimpton, Consulting Historian. Beth L. Savage, National Register and Sarah Dillard Pope, National Register, NCSHPO coordinated the latest revision of this bulletin. Antionette J. Lee, Tanya Gossett, and Kira Badamo coordinated earlier revisions. 'Properties listed in the National Register receive limited Federal protection and certain benefits. For more information concerning the effects of listing, and how the National Register may be used by the general public and Certified Local Governments, as well as by local, State, and Federal agencies, and for copies of National Register Bulletins, contact the National Park Service, National Register, 1849 C Street, NW, NC400, Washington, D.C., Information may also be obtained by visiting the National Register Web site at or by contacting any of the historic preservation offices in the States and territories. 2 The Secretary of the Interior's Standards and Guidelines for Archeology and Historic Preservation are found in the Federal Register, Vol. 48, No. 190 (Thursday, September 29,1983). A copy can be obtained by writing the National Park Service, Heritage Preservation Services (at the address above).

129 TABLE OF CONTENTS Preface i I. Introduction 1 II. National Register Criteria for Evaluation 2 III. How to Use this Bulletin to Evaluate a Property 3 IV. How to Define Categories of Historic Properties 4 Building 4 Structure 4 Object 5 Site 5 District 5 Concentration, Linkage, & Continuity of Features 5 Significance 5 Types of Features 5 Geographical Boundaries 6 Discontiguous Districts 6 V. How to Evaluate a Property Within its Historic Context 7 Understanding Historic Contexts 7 How to Evaluate a Property Within Its Historic Context 7 Properties Significant Within More Than on Historic Context 9 Comparing Related Properties 9 Local, State, and National Historic Contexts 9 VI. How to Identify the Type of Significance of a Property 11 Introduction 11 Criterion A: Event 12 Understanding Criterion A 12 Applying Criterion A 12 Types of Events 12 Association of the Property with the Events 12 Significance of the Association 12 Traditional Cultural Values 13 Criterion B: Person 14 Understanding Criterion B 14 Applying Criterion B 15 Significance of the Individual 15 Association with the Property 15 Comparison to Related Properties 15 Association with Groups 15 Association with Living Persons 16 Association with Architects/Artisans 16 Native American Sites 16 Criterion C: Design/Construction 17 Understanding Criterion C 17 Applying Criterion C 18

130 Distinctive Characteristics of Type, Period, and Method of Construction 18 Historic Adaptation of the Original Property 19 Works of a Master Properties Possessing High Artistic Values Criterion D: Information Potential 21 Understanding Criterion D 21 Applying Criterion D 21 Archeological Sites 21 Buildings, Structures, and Objects 21 Association with Human Activity 22 Establishing a Historic Context 22 Developing Research Questions 22 Establishing the Presence of Adequate Data 23 Integrity 23 Partly Excavated or Disturbed Properties 23 Completely Excavated Sites 24 VII. How to Apply the Criteria Considerations 25 Introduction 25 Criteria Consideration A: Religious Properties 26 Understanding Criteria Consideration A 26 Applying Criteria Consideration A 26 Eligibility for Historic Events, 26 Eligibility for Historic Persons 27 Eligibility for Architectural or Artistic Distinction 28 Eligibility for Information Potential 28 Ability to Reflect Historic Associations 28 Criteria Consideration B: Moved Properties 29 Understanding Criteria Consideration B 29 Applying Criteria Consideration B 29 Eligibility for Architectural Value 29 Eligibility for Historic Associations 30 Setting and Environment 30 Association Dependent on the Site 30 Properties Designed to Be Moved 31 Artificially Created Groupings 31 Portions of Properties 31 Criteria Consideration C: Birthplaces and Graves 32 Understanding Criteria Consideration C 32 Applying Criteria Consideration C 32 Persons of Outstanding Importance 32 Last Surviving Property Associated with a Person 32 Eligibility for Other Associations 33 Criteria Consideration D: Cemeteries 34 Understanding Criteria Consideration D 34 Applying Criteria Consideration D 34 Persons of Transcendent Importance 34 Eligibility on the Basis of Age 35 Eligibility for Design 35 Eligibility for Association with Events 35 Eligibility for Information Potential 35 Integrity 36 National Cemeteries 36 Criteria Consideration E: Reconstructed Properties 37 Understanding Criteria Consideration E 37 Applying Criteria Consideration E 37 Accuracy of the Reconstruction 37 Suitable Environment 37 Restoration Master Plans 38 iii

131 Last Surviving Property of a Type 38 Reconstructions Older than Fifty Years 38 Criteria Consideration F: Commemorative Properties 39 Understanding Criteria Consideration F 39 Applying Criteria Consideration F 39 Eligibility for Design 39 Eligibility for Age, Tradition, or Symbolic Value 40 Ineligibility as the Last Representative of an Event or Person 40 Criteria Consideration G: Properties that Have Achieved Significance Within the Past Fifty Years 41 Understanding Criteria Consideration G 41 Applying Criteria Consideration G 42 Eligibility for Exceptional Importance 42 Historical Perspective 42 National Park Service Rustic Architecture 42 Veterans Administration Hospitals 42 Comparison with Related Properties 42 World War II Properties 42 Eligibility for Information Potential 43 Historic Districts 43 Properties Over Fifty Years in Age, Under Fifty Years in Significance 43 Requirement to Meet the Criteria, Regardless of Age 43 VIII. How to Evaluate the Integrity of a Property 44 Introduction 44 Understanding the Aspects of Integrity 44 Location 44 Design 44 Setting 44 Materials 45 Workmanship 45 Feeling 45 Association 45 Assessing Integrity in Properties 45 Defining the Essential Physical Features 46 Visibility of the Physical Features 46 Comparing Similar Properties 47 Determining the Relevant Aspects of Integrity 48 IX. Summary of the National Historic Landmarks Criteria for Evaluation 50 X. Glossary 53 XL List of National Register Bulletins 54 IV

132 I. INTRODUCTION The National Register is the nation's inventory of historic places and the national repository of documentation on the variety of historic property types, significance, abundance, condition, ownership, needs, and other information. It is the beginning of a national census of historic properties. The National Register Criteria for Evaluation define the scope of the National Register of Historic Places; they identify the range of resources and kinds of significance that will qualify properties for listing in the National Register. The Criteria are written broadly to recognize the wide variety of historic properties associated with our prehistory and history. Decisions concerning the significance, historic integrity, documentation, and treatment of properties can be made reliably only when the resource is evaluated within its historic context. The historic context serves as the framework within which the National Register Criteria are applied to specific properties or property types. (See Part V for a brief discussion of historic contexts. Detailed guidance for developing and applying historic contexts is contained in National Register Bulletin: How to Complete the National Register Registration Form and National Register Bulletin: How to Complete the National Register Multiple Property Documentation Form ) The guidelines provided here are intended to help you understand the National Park Service's use of the Criteria for Evaluation, historic contexts, integrity, and Criteria Considerations, and how they apply to properties under consideration for listing in the National Register. Examples are provided throughout, illustrating specific circumstances in which properties are and are not eligible for the National Register. This bulletin should be used by anyone who is: Preparing to nominate a property to the National Register, Seeking a determination of a property's eligibility, Evaluating the comparable significance of a property to those listed in the National Register, or Expecting to nominate a property as a National Historic Landmark in addition to nominating it to the National Register. This bulletin also contains a summary of the National Historic Landmarks Criteria for Evaluation (see Part IX). National Historic Landmarks are those districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects designated by the Secretary of the Interior as possessing national significance in American history, architecture, archeology, engineering, and culture. Although National Register documentation includes a recommendation about whether a property is significant at the local, State, or national level, the only official designation of national significance is as a result of National Historic Landmark designation by the Secretary of the Interior, National Monument designation by the President of the United States, or establishment as a unit of the National Park System by Congress. These properties are automatically listed in the National Register.

133 II. THE NATIONAL REGISTER CRITERIA FOR EVALUATION CRITERIA FOR EVALUATION: 3 The quality of significance in American history, architecture, archeology, engineering, and culture is present in districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects that possess integrity of location, design, setting, materials, workmanship, feeling, and association, and: A. That are associated with events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of our history; or B. That are associated with the lives of persons significant in our past; or C. That embody the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic values, or that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction; or D. That have yielded, or may be likely to yield, information important in prehistory or history. CRITERIA CONSIDERATIONS: Ordinarily cemeteries, birthplaces, or graves of historical figures, properties owned by religious institutions or used for religious purposes, structures that have been moved from their original locations, reconstructed historic buildings, properties primarily commemorative in nature, and properties that have achieved significance within the past 50 years shall not be considered eligible for the National Register. However, such properties will qualify if they are integral parts of districts that do meet the criteria or if they fall within the following categories: a. A religious property deriving primary significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance; or b. A building or structure removed from its original location but which is significant primarily for architectural value, or which is the surviving structure most importantly associated with a historic person or event; or c. A birthplace or grave of a historical figure of outstanding importance if there is no appropriate site or building directly associated with his or her productive life; or d. A cemetery which derives its primary significance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, from age, from distinctive design features, or from association with historic events; or e. A reconstructed building when accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan, and when no other building or structure with the same association has survived; or f. A property primarily commemorative in intent if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own exceptional significance; or g. A property achieving significance within the past 50 years if it is of exceptional importance. 3 The Criteria for Evaluation are found in the Code of Federal Regulations, Title 36, Part 60, and are reprinted here in full.

134 III. HOW TO USE THIS BULLETIN TO EVALUATE A PROPERTY For a property to qualify for the National Register it must meet one of the National Register Criteria for Evaluation by: Being associated with an important historic context and Retaining historic integrity of those features necessary to convey its significance. Information about the property based on physical examination and documentary research is necessary to evaluate a property's eligibility for the National Register. Evaluation of a property is most efficiently made when following this sequence: 1. Categorize the property (Part IV). A property must be classified as a district, site, building, structure, or object for inclusion in the National Register. 2. Determine which prehistoric or historic context(s) the property represents (Part V). A property must possess significance in American history, architecture, archeology, engineering, or culture when evaluated within the historic context of a relevant geographic area. 3. Determine whether the property is significant under the National Register Criteria (Part VI). This is done by identifying the links to important events or persons, design or construction features, or information potential that make the property important. 4. Determine if the property represents a type usually excluded from the National Register (Part VII). If so, determine if it meets any of the Criteria Considerations. 5. Determine whether the property retains integrity (Part VIII). Evaluate the aspects of location, design, setting, workmanship, materials, feeling, and association that the property must retain to convey its historic significance. If, after completing these steps, the property appears to qualify for the National Register, the next step is to prepare a written nomination. (Refer to National Register Bulletin: How to Complete the National Register Registration Form.)

135 IV. HOW TO DEFINE CATEGORIES OF HISTORIC PROPERTIES The National Register of Historic Places includes significant properties, classified as buildings, sites, districts, structures, or objects. It is not used to list intangible values, except in so far as they are associated with or reflected by historic properties. The National Register does not list cultural events, or skilled or talented individuals, as is done in some countries. Rather, the National Register is oriented to recognizing physically concrete properties that are relatively fixed in location. For purposes of National Register nominations, small groups of properties are listed under a single category, using the primary resource. For example, a city hall and fountain would be categorized by the city hall (building), a farmhouse with two outbuildings would be categorized by the farmhouse (building), and a city park with a gazebo would be categorized by the park (site). Properties with large acreage or a number of resources are usually considered districts. Common sense and reason should dictate the selection of categories. BUILDING A building, such as a house, barn, church, hotel, or similar construction, is created principally to shelter any form of human activity. "Building" may also be used to refer to a historically and functionally related unit, such as a courthouse and jail or a house and barn. Buildings eligible for the National Register must include all of their basic structural elements. Parts of buildings, such as interiors, facades, or wings, are not eligible independent of the rest of the existing building. The whole building must be considered, and its significant features must be identified. If a building has lost any of its basic structural elements, it is usually considered a "ruin" and is categorized as a site. Examples of buildings include: administration building carriage house church city or town hall courthouse detached kitchen, barn, and privy dormitory fort garage hotel house library mill building office building post office school social hall shed stable store theater train station STRUCTURE The term "structure" is used to distinguish from buildings those functional constructions made usually for purposes other than creating human shelter. Structures nominated to the National Register must include all of the extant basic structural elements. Parts of structures can not be considered eligible if the whole structure remains. For example, a truss bridge is composed of the metal or wooden truss, the abutments, and supporting piers, all of which, if extant, must be included when considering the property for eligibility. If a structure has lost its historic configuration or pattern of organization through deterioration or demolition, it is usually considered a "ruin" and is categorized as a site. Examples of structures include: aircraft apiary automobile bandstand boats and ships bridge cairn canal carousel corner ib dam earthwork fence gazebo grain elevator highway irrigation system kiln lighthouse railroad grade silo trolley car tunnel windmill

136 OBJECT The term "object" is used to distinguish from buildings and structures those constructions that are primarily artistic in nature or are relatively small in scale and simply constructed. Although it may be, by nature or design, movable, an object is associated with a specific setting or environment. Small objects not designed for a specific location are normally not eligible. Such works include transportable sculpture, furniture, and other decorative arts that, unlike a fixed outdoor sculpture, do not possess association with a specific place. Objects should be in a setting appropriate to their significant historic use, roles, or character. Objects relocated to a museum are inappropriate for listing in the National Register. Examples of objects include: boundary marker fountain milepost monument scupture statuary SITE A site is the location of a significant event, a prehistoric or historic occupation or activity, or a building or structure, whether standing, ruined, or vanished, where the location itself possesses historic, cultural, or archeological value regardless of the value of any existing structure. A site can possess associative significance or information potential or both, and can be significant under any or all of the four criteria. A site need not be marked by physical remains if it is the location of a prehistoric or historic event or pattern of events and if no buildings, structures, or objects marked it at the time of the events. However, when the location of a prehistoric or historic event cannot be conclusively determined because no other cultural materials were present or survive, documentation must be carefully evaluated to determine whether the traditionally recognized or identified site is accurate. A site may be a natural landmark strongly associated with significant prehistoric or historic events or patterns of events, if the significance of the natural feature is well documented through scholarly research. Generally, though, the National Register excludes from the definition of "site" natural waterways or bodies of water that served as determinants in the location of communities or were significant in the locality's subsequent economic development. While they may have been "avenues of exploration," the features most appropriate to document this significance are the properties built in association with the waterways. Examples of sites include: battlefield campsite cemeteries significant for information potential or historic association ceremonial site designed landscape habitation site natural feature (such as a rock formation) having cultural significance pet roglyph rock carving rock shelter ruins of a building or structure shipwreck trail village site DISTRICT A district possesses a significant concentration, linkage, or continuity of sites, buildings, structures, or objects united historically or aesthetically by plan or physical development. CONCENTRATION, LINKAGE, & CONTINUITY OF FEATURES A district derives its importance from being a unified entity, even though it is often composed of a wide variety of resources. The identity of a district results from the interrelationship of its resources, which can convey a visual sense of the overall historic environment or be an arrangement of historically or functionally related properties. For example, a district can reflect one principal activity, such as a mill or a ranch, or it can encompass several interrelated activities, such as an area that includes industrial, residential, or commercial buildings, sites, structures, or objects. A district can also be a grouping of archeological sites related primarily by their common components; these types of districts often will not visually represent a specific historic environment. SIGNIFICANCE A district must be significant, as well as being an identifiable entity. It must be important for historical, architectural, archeological, engineering, or cultural values. Therefore, districts that are significant will usually meet the last portion of Criterion C plus Criterion A, Criterion B, other portions of Criterion C, or Criterion D. TYPES OF FEATURES A district can comprise both features that lack individual distinction and individually distinctive features that serve as focal points. It may even be considered eligible if all of the components lack individual distinction, provided that the grouping achieves significance as a whole within its historic context. In either case, the majority of the components that add to the district's historic character, even if they are individually undistinguished, must possess integrity, as must the district as a whole. A district can contain buildings, structures, sites, objects, or open spaces that do not contribute to the significance of the district. The number of noncontributing properties a district can contain yet still convey its sense of time and place and historical development depends on how these properties affect the district's integrity. In archeological districts, the primary factor to be considered is the effect of any disturbances on the information potential of the district as a whole.

137 GEOGRAPHICAL BOUNDARIES A district must be a definable geographic area that can be distinguished from surrounding properties by changes such as density, scale, type, age, style of sites, buildings, structures, and objects, or by documented differences in patterns of historic development or associations. It is seldom defined, however, by the limits of current parcels of ownership, management, or planning boundaries. The boundaries must be based upon a shared relationship among the properties constituting the district. DISCONTIGUOUS DISTRICTS A district is usually a single geographic area of contiguous historic properties; however, a district can also be composed of two or more definable significant areas separated by nonsignificant areas. A discontiguous district is most appropriate where: Elements are spatially discrete; Space between the elements is not related to the significance of the district; and Visual continuity is not a factor in the significance. In addition, a canal can be treated as a discontiguous district when the system consists of man-made sections of canal interspersed with sections of river navigation. For scattered archeological properties, a discontiguous district is appropriate when the deposits are related to each other through cultural affiliation, period of use, or site type. It is not appropriate to use the discontiguous district format to include an isolated resource or small group of resources which were once connected to the district, but have since been separated either through demolition or new construction. For example, do not use the discontiguous district format to nominate individual buildings of a downtown commerical district that have become isolated through demolition. Examples of districts include: business districts canal systems groups of habitation sites college campuses estates and farms with large acreage/ numerous properties industrial complexes irrigation systems residential areas rural villages transportation networks rural historic districts Ordeman-Shaw Historic District, Montgomery, Montgomery County, Alabama. Historic districts derive their identity from the interrationship of their resources. Part of the defining characteristics of this 19th century residential district in Montgomery, Alabama, is found in the rhythmic pattern of the rows of decorative porches. (Frank L. Thiermonge, III)

138 V. HOW TO EVALUATE A PROPERTY WITHIN ITS HISTORIC CONTEXT UNDERSTANDING HISTORIC CONTEXTS To qualify for the National Register, a property must be significant; that is, it must represent a significant part of the history, architecture, archeology, engineering, or culture of an area, and it must have the characteristics that make it a good representative of properties associated with that aspect of the past. This section explains how to evaluate a property within its historic context. 4 The significance of a historic property can be judged and explained only when it is evaluated within its historic context. Historic contexts are those patterns or trends in history by which a specific occurrence, property, or site is understood and its meaning (and ultimately its significance) within history or prehistory is made clear. Historians, architectural historians, folklorists, archeologists, and anthropologists use different words to describe this phenomena such as trend, pattern, theme, or cultural affiliation, but ultimately the concept is the same. The concept of historic context is not a new one; it has been fundamental to the study of history since the 18th century and, arguably, earlier than that. Its core premise is that resources, properties, or happenings in history do not occur in a vacuum but rather are part of larger trends or patterns. In order to decide whether a property is significant within its historic context, the following five things must be determined: The facet of prehistory or history of the local area, State, or the nation that the property represents; Whether that facet of prehistory or history is significant; Whether it is a type of property that has relevance and importance in illustrating the historic context; How the property illustrates that history; and finally Whether the property possesses the physical features necessary to convey the aspect of prehistory or history with which it is associated. These five steps are discussed in detail below. If the property being evaluated does represent an important aspect of the area's history or prehistory and possesses the requisite quality of integrity, then it qualifies for the National Register. HOW TO EVALUATE A PROPERTY WITHIN ITS HISTORIC CONTEXT Identify what the property represents: the theme(s), geographical limits, and chronological period that provide a perspective from which to evaluate the property's significance. Historic contexts are historical patterns that can be identified through consideration of the history of the property and the history of the surrounding area. Historic contexts may have already been defined in your area by the State historic preservation office, Federal agencies, or local governments. In accordance with the National Register Criteria, the historic context may relate to one of the following: An event, a series of events or activities, or patterns of an area's development (Criterion A); Association with the life of an important person (Criterion B); A building form, architectural style, engineering technique, or artistic values, based on a stage of physical development, or the use of a material or method of construction that shaped the historic identity of an area (Criterion C); or A research topic (Criterion D). 4 For a complete discussion of historic contexts, see National Register Bulletin: Guidelines for Completing National Register of Historic Places Registration Forms.

139 Determine how the theme of the context is significant in the history of the local area, the State, or the nation. A theme is a means of organizing properties into coherent patterns based on elements such as environment, social/ethnic groups, transportation networks, technology, or political developments that have influenced the development of an area during one or more periods of prehistory or history. A theme is considered significant if it can be demonstrated, through scholarly research, to be important in American history. Many significant themes can be found in the following list of Areas of Significance used by the National Register. AREAS OF SIGNIFICANCE Agriculture Architecture Archeology Prehistoric Historic Aboriginal Historic Non-Aboriginal Art Commerce Communications Community Planning and Development Conservation Economics Education Engineering Entertainment/Recreation Ethnic Heritage Asian Black European Hispanic Native American Pacific Islander Other Exploration/Settlement Health/Medicine Industry Invention Landscape Architecture Law Literature Maritime History Military Performing Arts Philosophy Politics/Government Religion Science Social History Transportation Other Determine what the property type is and whether it is important in illustrating the historic context. A context may be represented by a variety of important property types. For example, the context of "Civil War Military Activity in Northern Virginia" might be represented by such properties as: a group of mid- 19th century fortification structures; an open field where a battle occurred; a knoll from which a general directed troop movements; a sunken transport ship; the residences or public buildings that served as company headquarters; a railroad bridge that served as a focal point for a battle; and earthworks exhibiting particular construction techniques. Because a historic context for a community can be based on a distinct period of development, it might include numerous property types. For example, the context "Era of Industrialization in Grand Bay, Michigan, " could be represented by important property types as diverse as sawmills, paper mill sites, salt refining plants, flour mills, grain elevators, furniture factories, workers housing, commercial buildings, social halls, schools, churches, and transportation facilities. A historic context can also be based on a single important type of property. The context "Development of County Government in Georgia, " might be represented solely by courthouses. Similarly, "Bridge Construction in Pittsburgh, " would probably only have one property type. Determine how the property represents the context through specific historic associations, architectural or engineering values, or information potential (the Criteria for Evaluation). For example, the context of county government expansion is represented under Criterion A by historic districts or buildings that reflect population growth, development patterns, the role of government in that society, and political events in the history oi the State, as well as the impact of county government on the physical development of county seats. Under Criterion C, the context is represented by properties whose architectural treatments reflect their governmental functions, both practically and symbolically. (See Part VI: How to Identify the Type of Significance of a Property.) Determine what physical features the property must possess in order for it to reflect the significance of the historic context. These physical features can be determined after identifying the following: Which types of properties are associated with the historic context, The ways in which properties can represent the theme, and The applicable aspects of integrity. Properties that have the defined characteristics are eligible for listing. (See Part VIII: How to Evaluate the Integrity of a Property.)

140 PROPERTIES SIGNIFICANT WITHIN MORE THAN ONE HISTORIC CONTEXT A specific property can be significant within one or more historic contexts, and, if possible, all of these should be identified. For example, a public building constructed in the 1830s that is related to the historic context of Civil War campaigns in the area might also be related to the theme of political developments in the community during the 1880s. A property is only required, however, to be documented as significant in one context. COMPARING RELATED PROPERTIES Properties listed in the National Register must possess significance when evaluated in the perspective of their historic context. Once the historic context is established and the property type is determined, it is not necessary to evaluate the property in question against other properties if: It is the sole example of a property type that is important in illustrating the historic context or It clearly possesses the defined characteristics required to strongly represent the context. If these two conditions do not apply, then the property will have to be evaluated against other examples of the property type to determine its eligibility. The geographic level (local, State, or national) at which this evaluation is made is the same as the level of the historic context. (See Part V: How to Evaluate a Property Within Its Historic Context.) LOCAL, STATE, AND NATIONAL HISTORIC CONTEXTS Historic contexts are found at a variety of geographical levels or scales. The geographic scale selected may relate to a pattern of historical development, a political division, or a cultural area. Regardless of the scale, the historic context establishes the framework from which decisions about the significance of related properties can be made. LOCAL HISTORIC CONTEXTS A local historic context represents an aspect of the history of a town, city, county, cultural area, or region, or any portions thereof. It is defined by the importance of the property, not necessarily the physical location of the property. For instance, if a property is of a type found throughout a State, or its boundaries extend over two States, but its importance relates only to a particular county, the property would be considered of local significance. The level of context of archeological sites significant for their information potential depends on the scope of the applicable research design. For example, a Late Mississippian village site may yield information in a research design concerning one settlement system on a regional scale, while in another research design it may reveal information of local importance concerning a single group's stone tool manufacturing techniques or house forms. It is a question of how the available information potential is likely to be used. STATE HISTORIC CONTEXTS Properties are evaluated in a State context when they represent an aspect of the history of the State as a whole (or American Samoa, the District of Columbia, the Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana Islands, Guam, Puerto Rico, or the Virgin Islands). These properties do not necessarily have to belong to property types found throughout the entire State: they can be located in only a portion of the State's present political boundary. It is the property's historic context that must be important statewide. For example, the "cotton belt" extends through only a portion of Georgia, yet its historical development in the antebellum period affected the entire State. These State historic contexts may have associated properties that are statewide or locally significant representations. A cotton gin in a small town might be a locally significant representation of this context, while one of the largest cotton producing plantations might be of State significance. A property whose historic associations or information potential appears to extend beyond a single local area might be significant at the State level. A property can be significant to more than one community or local area, however, without having achieved State significance. A property that overlaps several State boundaries can possibly be significant to the State or local history of each of the States. Such a property is not necessarily of national significance, however, nor is it necessarily significant to all of the States in which it is located. Prehistoric sites are not often considered to have "State" significance, per se, largely because States are relatively recent political entities and usually do not correspond closely to Native American political territories or cultural areas. Numerous sites, however, may be of significance to a large region that might geographically encompass parts of one, or usually several, States. Prehistoric resources that might be of State significance include regional sites that provide a diagnostic assemblage of artifacts for a particular cultural group or time period or that provide chronological control (specific dates or relative order in time) for a series of cultural groups.

141 NATIONAL HISTORIC CONTEXTS Properties are evaluated in a national context when they represent an aspect of the history of the United States and its territories as a whole. These national historic contexts may have associated properties that are locally or statewide significant representations, as well as those of national significance. Properties designated as nationally significant and listed in the National Register are the prehistoric and historic units of the National Park System and those properties that have been designated National Historic Landmarks. The National Historic Landmark criteria are the standards for nationally significant properties; they are found in the Code of Federal Regulations, Title 36, Part 65 and are summarized in this bulletin in Part IX: Summary of National Historic Landmarks Criteria for Evaluation. A property with national significance helps us understand the history of the nation by illustrating the nationwide impact of events or persons associated with the property, its architectural type or style, or information potential. It must be of exceptional value in representing or illustrating an important theme in the history of the nation. Nationally significant properties do not necessarily have to belong to a property type found throughout the entire country: they can be located in only a portion of the present political boundaries. It is their historic context that must be important nationwide. For example, the American Civil War was fought in only a portion of the United States, yet its impact was nationwide. The site of a small military skirmish might be a locally significant representation of this national context, while the capture of the State's largest city might be a statewide significant representation of the national context. When evaluating properties at the national level for designation as a National Historic Landmark, please refer to the National Historic Landmarks outline, History and Prehistory in the National Park System and the National Historic Landmarks Program (For more information about the National Historic Landmarks program, please write to the Department of the Interior, National Park Service, National Historic Landmarks, 1849 C Street, NW, NC400, Washington, DC ) 10

142 VI. HOW TO IDENTIFY THE TYPE OF SIGNIFICANCE OF A PROPERTY INTRODUCTION When evaluated within its historic context, a property must be shown to be significant for one or more of the four Criteria for Evaluation - A, B, C, or D (listed earlier in Part U). The Criteria describe how properties are significant for their association with important events or persons, for their importance in design or construction, or for their information potential. The basis for judging a property's significance and, ultimately, its eligibility under the Criteria is historic context. The use of historic context allows a property to be properly evaluated in a nearly infinite number of capacities. For instance, Criterion C: Design/Construction can accommodate properties representing construction types that are unusual or widely practiced, that are innovative or traditional, that are "high style" or vernacular, that are the work of a famous architect or an unknown master craftsman. The key to determining whether the characteristics or associations of a particular property are significant is to consider the property within its historic context. After identifying the relevant historic context(s) with which the property is associated, the four Criteria are applied to the property. Within the scope of the historic context, the National Register Criteria define the kind of significance that the properties represent. For example, within the context of "19th Century Gunpowder Production in the Brandywine Valley," Criterion A would apply to those properties associated with important events in the founding and development of the industry. Criterion B would apply to those properties associated with persons who are significant in the founding of the industry or associated with important inventions related to gunpowder manufacturing. Criterion C would apply to those buildings, structures, or objects whose architectural form or style reflect important design qualities integral to the industry. And Criterion D would apply to properties that can convey information important in our understanding of this industrial process. If a property qualifies under more than one of the Criteria, its significance under each should be considered, if possible, in order to identify all aspects of its historical value. NATIONAL REGISTER CRITERIA FOR EVALUATION* The National Register Criteria recognize different types of values embodied in districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects. These values fall into the following categories: Associative value (Criteria A and B): Properties significant for their association or linkage to events (Criterion A) or persons (Criterion B) important in the past. Design or Construction value (Criterion C): Properties significant as representatives of the manmade expression of culture or technology. Information value (Criterion D): Properties significant for their ability to yield important information about prehistory or history. ""For a complete listing of the Criteria for Evaluation, refer to Part II oi this bulletin. 11

143 CRITERION A: EVENT Properties can be eligible for the National Register if they are associated with events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of our history. UNDERSTANDING CRITERION A: EVENT To be considered for listing under Criterion A, a property must be associated with one or more events important in the defined historic context. Criterion A recognizes properties associated with single events, such as the founding of a town, or with a pattern of events, repeated activities, or historic trends, such as the gradual rise of a port city's prominence in trade and commerce. The event or trends, however, must clearly be important within the associated context: settlement, in the case of the town, or development of a maritime economy, in the case of the port city. Moreover, the property must have an important association with the event or historic trends, and it must retain historic integrity. (See Part V: How to Evaluate a Property Within its Historic Context.) Several steps are involved in determining whether a property is significant for its associative values: 12 Determine the nature and origin of the property, Identify the historic context with which it is associated, and Evaluate the property's history to determine whether it is associated with the historic context in any important way. APPLYING CRITERION A: EVENT TYPES OF EVENTS A property can be associated with either (or both) of two types of events: A specific event marking an important moment in American prehistory or history and A pattern of events or a historic trend that made a significant contribution to the development of a community, a State, or the nation. Refer to the sidebar on the right for a list of specific examples. ASSOCIATION OF THE PROPERTY WITH THE EVENTS The property you are evaluating must be documented, through accepted means of historical or archeological research (including oral history), to have existed at the time of the event or pattern of events and to have been associated with those events. A property is not eligible if its associations are speculative. For archeological sites, well reasoned inferences drawn from data recovered at the site can be used to establish the association between the site and the events. SIGNIFICANCE OF THE ASSOCIATION Mere association with historic events or trends is not enough, in and of itself, to qualify under Criterion A: the property's specific association must be considered important as well. For example, a building historically in commercial use must be shown to have been significant in commercial history. EXAMPLES OF PROPERTIES ASSOCIATED WITH EVENTS Properties associated with specific events: The site of a battle. The building in which an important invention was developed. A factory district where a significant strike occurred. An archeological site at which a major new aspect of prehistory was discovered, such as the first evidence of man and extinct Pleistocene animals being contemporaneous. A site where an important facet of European exploration occurred. Properties associated with a pattern of events: A trail associated with western migration. A railroad station that served as the focus of a community's transportation system and commerce. A mill district reflecting the importance of textile manufacturing during a given period. A building used by an important local social organization. A site where prehistoric Native Americans annually gathered for seasonally available resources and for social interaction. A downtown district representing a town's growth as the commercial focus of the surrounding agricultural area.

144 TRADITIONAL CULTURAL VALUES Traditional cultural significance is derived from the role a property plays in a community's historically rooted beliefs, customs, and practices. Properties may have significance under Criterion A if they are associated with events, or series of events, significant to the cultural traditions of a community. 5 Eligible A hilltop associated in oral historical accounts with the founding of an Indian tribe or society is eligible. A rural community can be eligible whose organization, buildings, or patterns of land use reflect the cultural traditions valued by its longterm residents. An urban neighborhood can be eligible as the traditional home of a particular cultural group and as a reflection of its beliefs and practices. Not Eligible A site viewed as sacred by a recently established Utopian or religious community does not have traditional cultural value and is not eligible. Criterion A - The Old Brulay Plantation, Brownsville vicinity, Cameron county, Texas. Historically significant for its association with the development of agriculture in southeast Texas, this complex of 10 brick buildings was constructed by George N. Brulay, a French immigrant who introduced commercial sugar production and irrigation to the Rio Grande Valley. (Photo by Texas Historical Commission). 5 For more information, refer to National Register Bulletin: Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Traditional Cultural Properties. 13

145 CRITERION B: PERSON Properties may be eligible for the National Register if they are associated with the lives of persons significant in our past. UNDERSTANDING CRITERION B: PERSON 6 Criterion B applies to properties associated with individuals whose specific contributions to history can be identified and documented. Persons "significant in our past" refers to individuals whose activities are demonstrably important within a local, State, or national historic context. The criterion is generally restricted to those properties that illustrate (rather than commemorate) a person's important achievements. (The policy regarding commemorative properties, birthplaces, and graves is explained further in Part VIII: How to Apply the Criteria Considerations.) Several steps are involved in determining whether a property is significant for its associative values under Criterion B. First, determine the importance of the individual. Second, ascertain the length and nature of his/her association with the property under study and identify the other properties associated with the individual. Third, consider the property under Criterion B, as outlined below. Criterion B - The William Whitney House, Hinsdale, DuPage County, Illinois. This building is locally significant for its historical association with William Whitney, the founder of the town of Hinsdale, Illinois. Whitney, a citizen of New York State, moved to Illinois, established the town, and while living here between 1870 and 1879 was a prominent local businessman and politician. (Photo by Frederick C. Cue). EXAMPLES OF PROPERTIES ASSOCIATED WITH PERSONS Properties associated with a Significant Person: The home of an important merchant or labor leader. The studio of a significant artist. The business headquarters of an important industrialist. 'For further information on properties eligible under Criterion B, refer to National Register Bulletin: Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Properties Associated with Significant Persons. 14

146 APPLYING CRITERION B: PERSON SIGNIFICANCE OF THE INDIVIDUAL The persons associated with the property must be individually significant within a historic context. A property is not eligible if its only justification for significance is that it was owned or used by a person who is a member of an identifiable profession, class, or social or ethnic group. It must be shown that the person gained importance within his or her profession or group. Eligible The residence of a doctor, a mayor, or a merchant is eligible under Criterion B if the person was significant in the field of medicine, politics, or commerce, respectively. Not Eligible A property is not eligible under Criterion B if it is associated with an individual about whom no scholarly judgement can be made because either research has not revealed specific information about the person's activities and their impact, or there is insufficient perspective to determine whether those activities or contributions were historically important. ASSOCIATION WITH THE PROPERTY Properties eligible under Criterion B are usually those associated with a person's productive life, reflecting the time period when he or she achieved significance. In some instances this may be the person's home; in other cases, a person's business, office, laboratory, or studio may best represent his or her contribution. Properties that pre- or post-date an individual's significant accomplishments are usually not eligible. (See Comparison to Related Properties, below, for exceptions to this rule.) The individual's association with the property must be documented by accepted methods of historical or archeological research, including written or oral history. Speculative associations are not acceptable. For archeological sites, well reasoned inferences drawn from data recovered at the site are acceptable. COMPARISON TO RELATED PROPERTIES Each property associated with an important individual should be compared to other associated properties to identify those that best represent the person's historic contributions. The best representatives usually are properties associated with the person's adult or productive life. Properties associated with an individual's formative or later years may also qualify if it can be demonstrated that the person's activities during this period were historically significant or if no properties from the person's productive years survives. Length of association is an important factor when assessing several properties with similar associations. A community or State may contain several properties eligible for associations with the same important person, if each represents a different aspect of the person's productive life. A property can also be eligible if it has brief but consequential associations with an important individual. (Such associations are often related to specific events that occurred at the property and, therefore, it may also be eligible under Criterion A.) ASSOCIATION WITH GROUPS For properties associated with several community leaders or with a prominent family, it is necessary to identify specific individuals and to explain their significant accomplishments. Eligible A residential district in which a large number of prominent or influential merchants, professionals, civic leaders, politicians, etc., lived will be eligible under Criterion B if the significance of one or more specific individual residents is explicitly justified. A building that served as the seat of an important family is eligible under Criterion B if the significant accomplishments of one or more individual family members is explicitly justified. Not Eligible A residential district in which a large number of influential persons lived is not eligible under Criterion B if the accomplishments of a specific individual^) cannot be documented. If the significance of the district rests in the cumulative importance of prominent residents, however, then the district might still be eligible under Criterion A. Eligibility, in this case, would be based on the broad pattern of community development, through which the neighborhood evolved into the primary residential area for this class of citizens. A building that served as the seat of an important family will not be eligible under Criterion B if the significant accomplishments of individual family members cannot be documented. In cases where a succession of family members have lived in a house and collectively have had a demonstrably significant impact on the community, as a family, the house is more likely to be significant under Criterion A for association with a pattern of events. 15

147 ASSOCIATION WITH LIVING PERSONS Properties associated with living persons are usually not eligible for inclusion in the National Register. Sufficient time must have elapsed to assess both the person's field of endeavor and his/her contribution to that field. Generally, the person's active participation in the endeavor must be finished for this historic perspective to emerge. (See Criteria Considerations C and G in Part VII: How to Apply the Criteria Considerations.) ASSOCIATION WITH ARCHITECTS/ARTISANS Architects, artisans, artists, and engineers are often represented by their works, which are eligible under Criterion C. Their homes and studios, however, can be eligible for consideration under Criterion B, because these usually are the properties with which they are most personally associated. NATIVE AMERICAN SITES The known major villages of individual Native Americans who were important during the contact period or later can qualify under Criterion B. As with all Criterion B properties, the individual associated with the property must have made some specific important contribution to history. Examples include sites significantly associated with Chief Joseph and Geronimo. 7 7 For more information, refer to National Register Bulletin: Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Traditional Cultural Properties. 16

148 CRITERION C: DESIGN/CONSTRUCTION Properties may be eligible for the National Register if they embody the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic values, or that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction. defined within the context of Criterion C. Districts, however, can be considered for eligibility under all the Criteria, individually or in any combination, as is appropriate. For this reason, the full discussion of districts is contained in Part IV: How to Define Categories of Historic Properties. Throughout the bulletin, however, districts are mentioned within the context of a specific subject, such as an individual Criterion. Richland Plantation, East Feliciana Parish, Louisiana. Properties can qualify under Criterion C as examples of high style architecture. Built in the 1830s, Richland is a fine example of a Federal style residence with a Greek Revival style portico. (Photo by Dave Gleason). UNDERSTANDING CRITERION C: DESIGN/ CONSTRUCTION This criterion applies to properties significant for their physical design or construction, including such elements as architecture, landscape architecture, engineering, and artwork. To be eligible under Criterion C, a property must meet at least one of the following requirements: Embody distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction. Represent the work of a master. Possess high artistic value. Represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction. The first requirement, that properties "embody the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction/' refers to the way in which a property was conceived, designed, or fabricated by a people or culture in past periods of history. "The work of a master" refers to the technical or aesthetic achievements of an architect or craftsman. "High artistic values" concerns the expression of aesthetic ideals or preferences and applies to aesthetic achievement. Resources "that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction" are called "districts." In the Criteria for Evaluation (as published in the Code of Federal Regulations and reprinted here in Part II), districts are Grant Family House, Saco vicinity, York County, Maine. Properties possessing high artistic value meet Criterion C through the expression of aesthetic ideals or preferences. The Grant Family House, a modest Federal style residence, is significant for its remarkably well-preserved stenciled wall decorative treatment in the entry hall and parlor. Painted by an unknown artist ca. 1825, this is a fine example of 19th century New England regional artistic expression. (Photo by Kirk F. Mohney). 17

149 EXAMPLES OF PROPERTIES ASSOCIATED WITH DESIGN/ CONSTRUCTION Properties associated with design and construction: A house or commercial building representing a significant style of architecture. A designed park or garden associated with a particular landscape design philosophy. A movie theater embodying high artistic value in its decorative features. A bridge or dam representing technological advances. APPLYING CRITERION C: DESIGN/ CONSTRUCTION DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERISTICS OF TYPE, PERIOD, AND METHOD OF CONSTRUCTION This is the portion of Criterion C under which most properties are eligible, for it encompasses all architectural styles and construction practices. To be eligible under this portion of the Criterion, a property must clearly illustrate, through "distinctive characteristics/' the following: The pattern of features common to a particular class of resources, The individuality or variation of features that occurs within the class, The evolution of that class, or The transition between classes of resources. Distinctive Characteristics: "Distinctive characteristics" are the physical features or traits that commonly recur in individual types, periods, or methods of construction. To be eligible, a property must clearly contain enough of those characteristics to be considered a true representative of a particular type, period, or method of construction. Characteristics can be expressed in terms such as form, proportion, structure, plan, style, or materials. They can be general, referring to ideas of design and construction such as basic plan or form, or they can be specific, referring to precise ways of combining particular kinds of materials. Eligible A building eligible under the theme of Gothic Revival architecture must have the distinctive characteristics that make up the vertical and picturesque qualities of the style, such as pointed gables, steep roof pitch, board and batten siding, and ornamental bargeboard and veranda trim. A late Mississippian village that illustrates the important concepts in prehistoric community design and planning will qualify. A designed historic landscape will qualify if it reflects a historic trend or school of theory and practice, such as the City Beautiful Movement, evidencingdistinguished design, layout, and the work of skilled craftsmanship. Not Eligible A commercial building with some Art Deco detailing is not eligible under Criterion C if the detailing was added merely as an afterthought, rather than fully integrated with overall lines and massing typical of the Art Deco style or the transition between that and another style. A designed landscape that has had major changes to its historic design, vegetation, original boundary, topography/ grading, architectural features, and circulation system will not qualify. Type, Period, and Method of Construction: "Type, period, or method of construction" refers to the way certain properties are related to one another by cultural tradition or function, by dates of construction or style, or by choice or availability of materials and technology. A structure is eligible as a specimen of its type or period of construction if it is an important example (within its context) of building practices of a particular time in history. For properties that represent the variation, evolution, or transition of construction types, it must be demonstrated that the variation, etc., was an important phase of the architectural development of: the area or community in that it had an impact as evidenced by later buildings. A property is not eligible, however, simply because it has been identified as the only such property ever fabricated; it must be demonstrated to be significant as well. Eligible A building that has some characteristics of the Romanesque Revival style and some characteristics of the Commercial style can qualify if it illustrates the transition of architectural design and the transition itself is considered an important architectural development. A Hopewellian mound, if it is an important example of mound building construction techniques, would qualify as a method or type of construction. A building which illustrates the early or the developing technology of particular structural systems, such as skeletal steel framing, is eligible as an example of a particular method of construction. 18

150 HISTORIC ADAPTATION OF THE ORIGINAL PROPERTY A property can be significant not only for the way it was originally constructed or crafted, but also for the way it was adapted at a later period, or for the way it illustrates changing tastes, attitudes, and uses over a period of time. A district is eligible under this guideline if it illustrates the evolution of historic character of a place over a particular span of time. Swan Falls Dam and Power Plant, Murphy vicinity, Ada County, Idaho. Significant works of engineering can qualify under Criterion C. Built between the Swan Falls Dam and Power Plant across the Snake River is one of the early hydroelectric plants in the State of Idaho. (Photo by H.L. Hough). Eligible A Native American irrigation system modified for use by Europeans could be eligible if it illustrates the technology of either or both periods of construction. An early 19th century farmhouse modified in the 1880s with Queen Anne style ornamentation could be significant for the modification itself, if it represented a local variation or significant trend in building construction or remodelling, was the work of a local master (see Works of a Master on page 20), or reflected the tastes of an important person associated with the property at the time of its alteration. A district encompassing the commercial development of a town between 1820 and 1910, characterized by buildings of various styles and eras, can be eligible. Looney House, Asheville vicinity, St. Clair County, Alabama. Examples of vernacular styles of architecture can qualify under Criterion C. Built ca. 1818, the Looney House is significant as possibly the State's oldest extant two-story dogtrot type of dwelling. The defining open center passage of the dogtrot was a regional building response to the southern climate. (Photo by Carolyn Scott). 19

151 WORKS OF A MASTER A master is a figure of generally recognized greatness in a field, a known craftsman of consummate skill, or an anonymous craftsman whose work is distinguishable from others by its characteristic style and quality. The property must express a particular phase in the development of the master's career, an aspect of his or her work, or a particular idea or theme in his or her craft. A property is not eligible as the work of a master, however, simply because it was designed by a prominent architect. For example, not every building designed by Frank Lloyd Wright is eligible under this portion of Criterion C, although it might meet other portions of the Criterion, for instance as a representative of the Prairie style. The work of an unidentified craftsman is eligible if it rises above the level of workmanship of the other properties encompassed by the historic context. PROPERTIES POSSESSING HIGH ARTISTIC VALUES High artistic values may be expressed in many ways, including areas as diverse as community design or planning, engineering, and sculpture. A property is eligible for its high artistic values if it so fully articulates a particular concept of design that it expresses an aesthetic ideal. A property is not eligible, however, if it does not express aesthetic ideals or design concepts more fully than other properties of its type. Eligible A sculpture in a town square that epitomizes the design principles of the Art Deco style is eligible. A building that is a classic expression of the design theories o^ the Craftsman Style, such as carefully detailed handwork, is eligible. A landscaped park that synthesizes early 20th century principles of landscape architecture and expresses an aesthetic ideal of environment can be eligible. Properties that are important representatives of the aesthetic values of a cultural group, such as petroglyphs and ground drawings by Native Americans, are eligible. Not Eligible A sculpture in a town square that is a typical example of sculpture design during its period would not qualify for high artistic value, although it might be eligible if it were significant for other reasons. A building that is a modest example (within its historic context) of the Craftsman Style of architecture, or a landscaped park that is characteristic of turn of the century landscape design would not qualify for high artistic value. A Significant and Distinguishable Entity Whose Components May Lack Individual Distinction. This portion of Criterion C refers to districts. For detailed information on districts, refer to Part IV of this bulletin. 20

152 CRITERION D: INFORMATION POTENTIAL Properties may be eligible for the National Register if they have yielded, or may be likely to yield, information important in prehistory or history. UNDERSTANDING CRITERION D: INFORMATION POTENTIAL Certain important research questions about human history can only be answered by the actual physical material of cultural resources. Criterion D encompasses the properties that have the potential to answer, in whole or in part, those types of research questions. The most common type of property nominated under this Criterion is the archeological site (or a district comprised of archeological sites). Buildings, objects, and structures (or districts comprised of these property types), however, can also be eligible for their information potential. Criterion D has two requirements, which must both be met for a property to qualify: The property must have, or have had, information to contribute to our understanding of human history or prehistory, and The information must be considered important. Under the first of these requirements, a property is eligible if it has been used as a source oi data and contains more, as yet unretrieved data. A property is also eligible if it has not yet yielded information but, through testing or research, is determined a likely source of data. Under the second requirement, the information must be carefully evaluated within an appropriate context to determine its importance. Information is considered "important" when it is shown to have a significant bearing on a research design that addresses such areas as: 1) current data gaps or alternative theories that challenge existing ones or 2) priority areas identified under a State or Federal agency management plan. APPLYING CRITERION D: INFORMATION POTENTIAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SITES Criterion D most commonly applies to properties that contain or are likely to contain information bearing on an important archeological research question. The property must have characteristics suggesting the likelihood that it possesses configurations of artifacts, soil strata, structural remains, or other natural or cultural features that make it possible to do the following: Test a hypothesis or hypotheses about events, groups, or processes in the past that bear on important research questions in the social or natural sciences or the humanities; or Corroborate or amplify currently available information suggesting that a hypothesis is either true or false; or Reconstruct the sequence of archeological cultures for the purpose of identifying and explaining continuities and discontinuities in the archeological record for a particular area. BUILDINGS, STRUCTURES, AND OBJECTS While most often applied to archeological districts and sites, Criterion D can also apply to buildings, structures, and objects that contain important information. In order for these types of properties to be eligible under Criterion D, they themselves must be, or must have been, the principal source of the important information. Eligible A building exhibiting a local variation on a standard design or construction technique can be eligible if study could yield important information, such as how local availability of materials or construction expertise affected the evolution of local building development. Not Eligible The ruins of a hacienda once contained murals that have since been destroyed. Historical documentation, however, indicates that the murals were significant for their highly unusual design. The ruins can not be eligible under Criterion D for the importance of the destroyed murals if the information is contained only in the documentation. 21

153 property. Research questions can be related to property-specific issues, to broader questions about a large geographic area, or to theoretical issues independent of any particular geographic location. These questions may be derived from the academic community or from preservation programs at the local, regional, State, or national level. Research questions are usually developed as part of a "research design," which specifies not only the questions to be asked, but also the types of data needed to supply the answers, and often the techniques needed to recover the data. Criterion D - Chantpe-Frentont 1 Archeological Site, Omaha vicinity, Douglas County, Nebraska. This archeological site, dating from ca A.D., consists of pit houses and storage pits which have the potential to yield important information concerning the subsistence patterns, religious and mortuary practices, and social organization of the prehistoric residents of eastern Nebraska. (Nebraska State Historical Society) ASSOCIATION WITH HUMAN ACTIVITY A property must be associated with human activity and be critical for understanding a site's historic environment in order to be eligible under Criterion D. A property can be linked to human activity through events, processes, institutions, design, construction, settlement, migration, ideals, beliefs, lifeways, and other facets of the development or maintenance of cultural systems. The natural environment associated with the properties was often very different from that of the present and strongly influenced cultural development. Aspects of the environment that are pertinent to human activities should be considered when evaluating properties under Criterion D. Natural features and paleontological (floral and faunal) sites are not usually eligible under Criterion D in and of themselves. They can be eligible, however, if they are either directly related to human activity or critical to understanding a site's historic environment. In a few cases, a natural feature or site unmarked by cultural materials, that is primarily eligible under Criterion A, may also be eligible under Criterion D, if study of the feature, or its location, setting, etc. (usually in the context of data gained from other sources), will yield important information about the event or period with which it is associated. ESTABLISHING A HISTORIC CONTEXT The information that a property yields, or will yield, must be evaluated within an appropriate historic context. This will entail consulting the body of information already collected from similar properties or other pertinent sources, including modern and historic written records. The researcher must be able to anticipate if and how the potential information will affect the definition of the context. The information likely to be obtained from a particular property must confirm, refute, or supplement in an important way existing information. A property is not eligible if it cannot be related to a particular time period or cultural group and, as a result, lacks any historic context within which to evaluate the importance of the information to be gained. DEVELOPING RESEARCH QUESTIONS Having established the importance of the information that may be recovered, it is necessary to be explicit in demonstrating the connection between the important information and a specific property. One approach is to determine if specific important research questions can be answered by the data contained in the Eligible When a site consisting of a village occupation with midden deposits, hearths, ceramics, and stratified evidence of several occupations is being evaluated, three possible research topics could be: 1) the question of whether the site occupants were indigenous to the area prior to the time of occupation or recent arrivals, 2) the investigation of the settlement-subsistence pattern of the occupants, 3) the question of whether the region was a center for the domestication of plants. Specific questions could include: A) Do the deposits show a sequential development or sudden introduction of Ceramic Type X? B) Do the dates of the occupations fit our expectations based on the current model for the reoccupation behavior of slash-and-burn agriculturalists? C) Can any genetic changes in the food plant remains be detected? Not Eligible A property is not eligible if so little can be understood about it that it is not possible to determine if specific important research questions can be answered by data contained in the property. 22

154 ESTABLISHING THE PRESENCE OF ADEQUATE DATA To support the assertion that a property has the data necessary to provide the important information, the property should be investigated with techniques sufficient to establish the presence of relevant data categories. What constitutes appropriate investigation techniques would depend upon specific circumstances including the property's location, condition, and the research questions being addressed, and could range from surface survey (or photographic survey for buildings), to the application of remote sensing techniques or intensive subsurface testing. Justification of the research potential of a property may be based on analogy to another better known property if sufficient similarities exist to establish the appropriateness of the analogy. Eligible Data requirements depend on the specific research topics and questions to be addressed. To continue the example in "Developing Research Questions" above, we might want to ascertain the following with reference to questions A, B, and C: A) The site contains Ceramic Type X in one or more occupation levels and we expect to be able to document the local evaluation of the type or its intrusive nature. B) The hearths contain datable carbon deposits and are associated with more than one occupation. C) The midden deposits show good floral/faunal preservation, and we know enough about the physical evolution of food plants to interpret signs that suggest domestication. Not Eligible Generally, if the applicable research design requires clearly stratified deposits, then subsurface investigation techniques must be applied. A site composed only of surface materials can not be eligible for its potential to yield information that could only be found in stratified deposits. INTEGRITY The assessment of integrity for properties considered for information potential depends on the data requirements of the applicable research design. A property possessing information potential does not need to recall visually an event, person, process, or construction technique. It is important that the significant data contained in the property remain sufficiently intact to yield the expected important information, if the appropriate study techniques are employed. Eligible An irrigation system significant for the information it will yield on early engineering practices can still be eligible even though it is now filled in and no longer retains the appearance of an open canal. Not Eligible A plowed archeological site contains several superimposed components that have been mixed to the extent that artifact assemblages cannot be reconstructed. The site cannot be eligible if the data requirements of the research design call for the study of artifacts specific to one component. PARTLY EXCAVATED OR DISTURBED PROPERTIES The current existence of appropriate physical remains must be ascertained in considering a property's ability to yield important information. Properties that have been partly excavated or otherwise disturbed and that are being considered for their potential to yield additional important information must be shown to retain that potential in their remaining portions. Eligible A site that has been partially excavated but still retains substantial intact deposits (or a site in which the remaining deposits are small but contain critical information on a topic that is not well known) is eligible. Not Eligible A totally collected surface site or a completely excavated buried site is not eligible since the physical remains capable of yielding important information no longer exist at the site. (See Completely Excavated Sites, on page 24, for exception.) Likewise, a site that has been looted or otherwise disturbed to the extent that the remaining cultural materials have lost their important depositional context (horizontal or vertical location of deposits) is not eligible. A reconstructed mound or other reconstructed site will generally not be considered eligible, because original cultural materials or context or both have been lost. 23

155 COMPLETELY EXCAVATED SITES Properties that have yielded important information in the past and that no longer retain additional research potential (such as completely excavated archeological sites) must be assessed essentially as historic sites under Criterion A. Such sites must be significant for associative values related to: 1) the importance of the data gained or 2) the impact of the property's role in the history of the development of anthropology/ archeology or other relevant disciplines. Like other historic properties, the site must retain the ability to convey its association as the former repository of important information, the location of historic events, or the representative of important trends. Eligible A property that has been excavated is eligible if the data recovered was of such importance that it influenced the direction of research in the discipline, as in a site that clearly established the antiquity of the human occupation of the New World. (See Criterion A in Part VI: How to Identify the Type of Significance of a Property and Criteria Consideration G in Part VII: How to Apply the Criteria Considerations.) Not Eligible A totally excavated site that at one time yielded important information but that no longer can convey either its historic/ prehistoric utilization or significant modern investigation is not eligible. 24

156 VII. HOW TO APPLY THE CRITERIA CONSIDERATIONS INTRODUCTION Certain kinds of properties are not usually considered for listing in the National Register: religious properties, moved properties, birthplaces and graves, cemeteries, reconstructed properties, commemorative properties, and properties achieving significance within the past fifty years. These properties can be eligible for listing, however, if they meet special requirements, called Criteria Considerations, in addition to meeting the regular requirements (that is, being eligible under one or more of the four Criteria and possessing integrity). Part VII provides guidelines for determining which properties must meet these special requirements and for applying each Criteria Consideration. The Criteria Considerations need to be applied only to individual properties. Components of eligible districts do not have to meet the special requirements unless they make up the majority of the district or are the focal point of the district. These are the general steps to follow when applying the Criteria Considerations to your property: Before looking at the Criteria Considerations, make sure your property meets one or more of the four Criteria for Evaluation and possesses integrity. If it does, check the Criteria Considerations (next column) to see if the property is of a type that is usually excluded from the National Register. The sections that follow also list specific examples of properties of each type. If your property clearly does not fit one of these types, then it does not need to meet any special requirements. If your property does fit one o^ these types, then it must meet the special requirements stipulated for that type in the Criteria Considerations. CRITERIA CONSIDERATIONS* Ordinarily cemeteries, birthplaces, or graves of historical figures, properties owned by religious institutions or used for religious purposes, structures that have been moved from their original locations, reconstructed historic buildings, properties primarily commemorative in nature, and properties that have achieved significance within the past fifty years shall not be considered eligible for the National Register. However, such properties will qualify if they are integral parts of districts that do meet the criteria or if they fall within the following categories: a. a religious property deriving primary significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance; or b. a building or structure removed from its original location but which is significant primarily for architectural value, or which is the surviving structure most importantly associated with a historic person or event; or c. a birthplace or grave of a historical figure of outstanding importance if there is no appropriate site or building directly associated with his or her productive life; or d. a cemetery which derives its primary significance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, from age, from distinctive design features, from association with historic events; or e. a reconstructed building when accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan, and when no other building or structure with the same association has survived; or f. a property primarily commemorative in intent if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own exceptional significance; or, g. a property achieving significance within the past 50 years if it is of exceptional importance. *The Criteria Considerations are taken from the Criteria for Evaluation, found in the Code of Federal Regulations, Title 36, Part

157 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION A: RELIGIOUS PROPERTIES A religious property is eligible if it derives its primary significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION A: RELIGIOUS PROPERTIES A religious property requires justification on architectural, artistic, or historic grounds to avoid any appearance of judgment by government about the validity of any religion or belief. Historic significance for a religious property cannot be established on the merits of a religious doctrine, but rather, for architectural or artistic values or for important historic or cultural forces that the property represents. A religious property's significance under Criterion A, B, C, or D must be judged in purely secular terms. A religious group may, in some cases, be considered a cultural group whose activities are significant in areas broader than religious history. Criteria Consideration for Religious Properties applies: If the resource was constructed by a religious institution. If the resource is presently owned by a religious institution or is used for religious purposes. If the resource was owned by a religious institution or used for religious purposes during its Period of Significance. If Religion is selected as an Area of Significance. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration A: Religions Properties A historic church where an iniportant non-religious event occurred, such as a speetfi by Patrick Henry. A historic synagogue that is significant for architecture. A private residence is the site of a meeting important to religious history. A commercial block that is currently owned as an investment property by a religious institution. A historic district in which religion was either a predominant or significant function during the period of significance. Example of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration A: Religious Properties A residential or commercial district that currently contains a small number of churches that are not a predominant feature of the district. A town meeting hall that serves as the center of community activity and houses a wide variety of public and private meetings, including religious service. The resource is significant for architecture and politics, and the religious function is incidental A town hall, significant for politics from 1875 to 1925, that housed religious services during the 1950s. Since the religious function occurred after the Period of Significance, the Criteria Consideration does not ap- APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION A: RELIGIOUS PROPERTIES ELIGIBILITY FOR HISTORIC EVENTS A religious property can be eligible under Criterion A for any of three reasons: It is significant under a theme in the history of religion having secular scholarly recognition; or It is significant under another historical theme, such as exploration, settlement, social philanthropy, or education; or It is significantly associated with traditional cultural values. 26

158 RELIGIOUS HISTORY A religious property can be eligible if it is directly associated with either a specific event or a broad pattern in the history of religion. Eligible The site of a convention at which a significant denominational split occurred meets the requirements of Criteria Consideration A. Also eligible is a property that illustrates the broad impact of a religious institution on the history of a local area. Not Eligible A religious property cannot be eligible simply because was the place of religious services for a community, or was the oldest structure used by a religious group in a local area. OTHER HISTORICAL THEMES A religious property can be eligible if it is directly associated with either a specific event or a broad pattern that is significant in another historic context. A religious property would also qualify if it were significant for its associations that illustrate the importance of a particular religious group in the social, cultural, economic, or political history of the area. Eligibility depends on the importance of the event or broad pattern and the role of the specific property. TRADITIONAL CULTURAL VALUES When evaluating properties associated with traditional cultures, it is important to recognize that often these cultures do not make clear distinctions between what is secular and what is sacred. Criteria Consideration A is not intended to exclude traditional cultural resources merely because they have religious uses or are considered sacred. A property or natural feature important to a traditional culture's religion and mythology is eligible if its importance has been ethnohistorically documented and if the site can be clearly defined. It is critical, however, that the activities be documented and that the associations not be so diffuse that the physical resource cannot be adequately defined. 8 Eligible A specific location or natural feature that an Indian tribe believes to be its place of origin and that is adequately documented qualifies under Criteria Consideration A. ELIGIBILITY FOR HISTORIC PERSONS A religious property can be eligible for association with a person important in religious history, if that significance has scholarly, secular recognition or is important in other historic contexts. Individuals who would likely be considered significant are those who formed or significantly influenced an important religious institution or movement, or who were important in the social, economic, or political history of the area. Properties associated with individuals important only within the context of a single congregation and lacking importance in any other historic context would not be eligible under Criterion B. Eligible A religious property strongly associated with a religious leader, such as George Whitefield or Joseph Smith, is eligible. Eligible A religious property can qualify for its important role as a temporary hospital during the Revolutionary War, or if its school was significant in the history of education in the community. Not Eligible A religious property is not significant in the history of education in a community simply because it had occasionally served as a school. 8 For more information on applying Criteria Consideration A to traditional cultural properties, refer to National Register Bulletin: Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Traditional Cultural Properties.

159 ELIGIBILITY FOR ARCHITECTURAL OR ARTISTIC DISTINCTION A religious property significant for its architectural design or construction should be evaluated as are other properties under Criterion C; that is, it should be evaluated within an established architectural context and, if necessary, compared to other properties of its type, period, or method of construction. (See "Comparing Related Properties" in Part V: How to Evaluate a Property Within Its Historic Context.) Eligible A historic camp meeting district that meets the requirements of Criterion C for its significance as a type of construction is eligible. ELIGIBILITY FOR INFORMATION POTENTIAL A religious property, whether a district, site, building, structure, or object, is eligible if it can yield important information about the religious practices of a cultural group or other historic themes. This kind of property should be evaluated as are other properties under Criterion D, in relation to similar properties, other information sources, and existing data gaps. Eligible A 19th century camp meeting site that could provide information about the length and intensity of site use during revivals of the Second Great Awakening is eligible. Rock cairns or medicine wheels that had a historic religious mythological function and can provide information about specific cultural beliefs are eligible. ABILITY TO REFLECT HISTORIC ASSOCIATIONS As with all eligible properties, religious properties must physically represent the period of time for which they are significance. For instance, a recent building that houses an older congregation cannot qualify based on the historic activities of the group because the current building does not convey the earlier history. Likewise, an older building that housed the historic activities of the congregation is eligible if it still physically represents the period of the congregation's significance. However, if an older building has been remodeled to the extent that its appearance dates from the time of the remodeling, it can only be eligible if the period of significance corresponds with the period of the alterations. Eligible A church built in the 18th century and altered beyond recognition in the 19th century is eligible only if the additions are important in themselves as an example of late 19th century architecture or as a reflection of an important period of the congregation's growth. Not Eligible A synagogue built in the 1920s cannot be eligible for the important activities of its congregation in the 18th and 19th centuries. It can only be eligible for significance obtained after its construction date. A rural 19th century frame church recently sheathed in brick is not eligible because it has lost its characteristic appearance and therefore can no longer convey its 19th century significance, either for architectural value or historic association. Criteria Consideration A - Religious Properties. A religious property can qualify as an exception to the Criteria if it is architecturally significant. The Church of the Navity in Rosedale, Iberville Parish, Louisiana, qualified as a rare example in the State of a 19th century small frame Gothic Revival style chapel. (Robert Obier) 28

160 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION B: MOVED PROPERTIES A property removed from its original or historically significant location can be eligible if it is significant primarily for architectural value or it is the surviving property most importantly associated with a historic person or event. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION B: MOVED PROPERTIES The National Register criteria limit the consideration of moved properties because significance is embodied in locations and settings as well as in the properties themselves. Moving a property destroys the relationships between the property and its surroundings and destroys associations with historic events and persons. A move may also cause the loss of historic features such as landscaping, foundations, and chimneys, as well as loss of the potential for associated archeological deposits. Properties that were moved before their period of significance do not need to meet the special requirements of Criteria Consideration B. One of the basic purposes of the National Register is to encourage the preservation of historic properties as living parts of their communities. In keeping with this purpose, it is not usual to list artificial groupings of buildings that have been created for purposes of interpretation, protection, or maintenance. Moving buildings to such a grouping destroys the integrity of location and setting, and can create a false sense of historic development. APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION B: MOVED PROPERTIES ELIGIBILITY FOR ARCHITECTURAL VALUE A moved property significant under Criterion C must retain enough historic features to convey its architectural values and retain integrity of design, materials, workmanship, feeling, and association. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration B: Moved Properties A resource moved from one location on its original site to another location on the property, during or after its Period of Significance. A district in which a significant number of resources have been moved from their original location. A district which has one moved building that makes an especially significant contribution to the district. A portable resource, such as a ship or railroad car, that is relocated to a place incompatible with its original function. A portable resource, such as a ship or railroad car, whose importance is critically linked to its historic location or route and that is moved. Examples of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration B: Moved Properties A property that is moved prior to its Period of Significance. A district in which only a small percentage of typical buildings in a district are moved. A moved building that is part of a complex but is of less significance than the remaining (unmoved) buildings. A portable resource, such as a ship or railroad car, that is eligible under Criterion C and is moved within its natural setting (water, rails, etc.). A property that is raised or lowered on its foundations. 29

161 ELIGIBILITY FOR HISTORIC ASSOCIATIONS A moved property significant under Criteria A or B must be demonstrated to be the surviving property most importantly associated with a particular historic event or an important aspect of a historic person's life. The phrase "most importantly associated" means that it must be the single surviving property that is most closely associated with the event or with the part of the person's life for which he or she is significant. Eligible A moved building occupied by an business woman during the majority of her productive career would be eligible if the other extant properties are a house she briefly inhabited prior to her period of significance and a commercial building she owned after her retirement. Not Eligible A moved building associated with the beginning of rail transportation in a community is not eligible if the original railroad station and warehouse remained intact on their original sites. SETTING AND ENVIRONMENT In addition to the requirements above, moved properties must still have an orientation, setting, and general environment that are comparable to those of the historic location and that are compatible with the property's significance. Eligible A property significant as an example of mid-19th century rural house type can be eligible after a move, provided that it is placed on a lot that is sufficient in size and character to recall the basic qualities of the historic environment and setting, and provided that the building is sited appropriately in relation to natural and manmade surroundings. Not Eligible A rural house that is moved into an urban area and a bridge that is no longer situated over a waterway are not eligible. ASSOCIATION DEPENDENT ON THE SITE For a property whose design values or historical associations are directly dependent on its location, any move will cause the property to lose its integrity and prevent it from conveying its significance. Eligible A farm structure significant only as an example of a method of construction peculiar to the local area is still eligible if it is moved within that local area and the new setting is similar to that of the original location. Not Eligible A 19th century rural residence that was designed around particular topographic features, reflecting that time period's ideals of environment, is not eligible if moved. 30

162 PROPERTIES DESIGNED TO BE MOVED A property designed to move or a property frequently moved during its historic use must be located in a historically appropriate setting in order to qualify, retaining its integrity of setting, design, feeling, and association. Such properties include automobiles, railroad cars and engines, and ships. Eligible A ship docked in a harbor, a locomotive on tracks or in a railyard, and a bridge relocated from one body of water to another are eligible. Not Eligible A ship on land in a park, a bridge placed in a pasture, or a locomotive displayed in an indoor museum are not eligible. ARTIFICIALLY CREATED GROUPINGS An artificially created grouping of buildings, structures, or objects is not eligible unless it has achieved significance since the time of its assemblage. It cannot be considered as a reflection of the time period when the individual buildings were constructed. Eligible A grouping of moved historic buildings whose creation marked the beginning of a major concern with past lifestyles can qualify as an early attempt at historic preservation and as an illustration of that generation's values. Not Eligible A rural district composed of a farmhouse on its original site and a grouping oi historic barns recently moved onto the property is not eligible. PORTIONS OF PROPERTIES A moved portion of a building, structure, or object is not eligible because, as a fragment of a larger resource, it has lost integrity of design, setting, materials, workmanship, and location. 31

163 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION C: BIRTHPLACES OR GRAVES A birthplace or grave of a historical figure is eligible if the person is of outstanding importance and if there is no other appropriate site or building directly associated with his or her productive life. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION C: BIRTHPLACES AND GRAVES Birthplaces and graves often attain importance as reflections o( the origins of important persons or as lasting memorials to them. The lives of persons significant in our past normally are recognized by the National Register through listing of properties illustrative of or associated with that person's productive life's work. Birthplaces and graves, as properties that represent the beginning and the end of the life of distinguished individuals, may be temporally and geographically far removed from the person's significant activities, and therefore are not usually considered eligible. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration C: Birthplaces and Graves The birthplace of a significant person who lived elsewhere during his or her Period of Significance. A grave that is nominated for its association with the significant person buried in it. A grave that is nominated for information potential. Examples of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration C: Birthplaces and Graves 32 A house that was inhabited by a significant person for his or her entire lifetime. A grave located on the grounds of the house where a significant person spent his or her productive years. APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION C: BIRTHPLACES AND GRAVES PERSONS OF OUTSTANDING IMPORTANCE The phrase "a historical figure of outstanding importance" means that in order for a birthplace or grave to qualify, it cannot be simply the birthplace or grave of a person significant in our past (Criterion B). It must be the birthplace or grave of an individual who was of outstanding importance in the history of the local area, State, or nation. The birthplace or grave of an individual who was one of several people active in some aspect of the history of a community, a state, or the Nation would not be eligible. LAST SURVIVING PROPERTY ASSOCIATED WITH A PERSON When an geographical area strongly associated with a person of outstanding importance has lost all other properties directly associated with his or her formative years or productive life, a birthplace or grave may be eligible.

164 ELIGIBILITY FOR OTHER ASSOCIATIONS A birthplace or grave can also be eligible if it is significant for reasons other than association with the productive life of the person in question. It can be eligible for significance under Criterion A for association with important events, under Criterion B for association with the productive lives of other important persons, or under Criterion C for architectural significance. A birthplace or grave can also be eligible in rare cases if, after the passage of time, it is significant for its commemorative value. (See Criteria Consideration F for a discussion of commemorative properties.) A birthplace or grave can also be eligible under Criterion D if it contains important information on research, e.g., demography, pathology, mortuary practices, socioeconomic status differentiation. Criteria Consideration C - Birthplaces. A birthplace of a historical figure is eligible if the person is of outstanding importance and there is no other appropriate site or building associated with his or her productive life. The Walter Reed Birthplace, Gloucester vicinity, Gloucester County, Virginia is the most appropriate remaining building associated with the life of the man who, in 1900, discovered the cause and mode of transmission of the great scourge of the tropics, yellow fever. (Virginia Historic Landmarks Commission) 33

165 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION D: CEMETERIES A cemetery is eligible if it derives its primary significance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, from age, from distinctive design features, or from association with historic events. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION D: CEMETERIES A cemetery is a collection of graves that is marked by stones or other artifacts or that is unmarked but recognizable by features such as fencing or depressions, or through maps, or by means of testing. Cemeteries serve as a primary means of an individual's recognition of family history and as expressions of collective religious and/or ethnic identity. Because cemeteries may embody values beyond personal or familyspecific emotions, the National Register criteria allow for listing of cemeteries under certain conditions. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration D: Cemeteries A cemetery that is nominated individually for Criterion A, B, or C, Examples of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration D: Cemeteries A cemetery that is nominated along with its associated church, but the church is the main resource nominated. A cemetery that is nominated under Criterion D for information potential. A cemetery that is nominated as part of a district but is not the focal point of the district. APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION D: CEMETERIES PERSONS OF TRANSCENDENT IMPORTANCE A cemetery containing the graves of persons of transcendent importance may be eligible. To be of transcendent importance the persons must have been of great eminence in their fields of endeavor or had a great impact upon the history of their community, State, or nation. (A single grave that is the burial place of an important person and is located in a larger cemetery that does not qualify under this Criteria Consideration should be treated under Criteria Consideration C: Birthplaces and Graves.) Criteria Consideration D - Cemeteries. The Hancock Cemetery, Quincy, Norfolk County, Massachusetts meets the exception to the Criteria because it derives its primary significance from its great age (the earliest burials date from 1640) and from the distinctive design features found in its rich collection of late 17th and early 18th century funerary art. (N. Hobart Holly) Eligible A historic cemetery containing the graves of a number of persons who were exceptionally significant in determining the course of a State's political or economic history during a particular period is eligible. Not Eligible A cemetery containing graves of State legislators is not eligible if they simply performed the daily business of State government and did not have an outstanding impact upon the nature and direction of the State's history. 34

166 ELIGIBILITY ON THE BASIS OF AGE Cemeteries can be eligible if they have achieved historic significance for their relative great age in a particular geographic or cultural context. Eligible A cemetery dating from a community's original 1830s settlement can attain significance from its association with that very early period. ELIGIBILITY FOR DESIGN Cemeteries can qualify on the basis of distinctive design values. These values refer to the same design values addressed in Criterion C and can include aesthetic or technological achievement in the fields of city planning, architecture, landscape architecture, engineering, mortuary art, and sculpture. As for all other nominated properties, a cemetery must clearly express its design values and be able to convey its historic appearance. Eligible A Victorian cemetery is eligible if it clearly expresses the aesthetic principlesrelated to funerary design for that period, through such features as the overall plan, landscaping, statuary, sculpture, fencing, buildings, and grave markers. Not Eligible A cemetery cannot be eligible for design values if it no longer conveys its historic appearance because of the introduction of new grave markers. ELIGIBILITY FOR ASSOCIATION WITH EVENTS Cemeteries may be associated with historic events including specific important events or general events that illustrate broad patterns. Eligible A cemetery associated with an important Civil War battle is eligible. A cemetery associated with the settlement of an area by an ethnic or cultural group is eligible if the movement of the group into the area had an important impact, if other properties associated with that group are rare, and if few documentary sources have survived to provide information about the group's history. Not Eligible A cemetery associated with a battle in the Civil War does not qualify if the battle was not important in the history of the war. A cemetery associated with an area's settlement by an ethnic or cultural group is not eligible if the impact of the group on the area cannot be established, if other extant historic properties better convey association with the group, or if the information that the cemetery can impart is available in documentary sources. ELIGIBILITY FOR INFORMATION POTENTIAL Cemeteries, both historic and prehistoric, can be eligible if they have the potential to yield important information. The information must be important within a specific context and the potential to yield information must be demonstrated. A cemetery can qualify if it has potential to yield important information provided that the information it contains is not available in extant documentary evidence. Eligible A cemetery associated with the settlement of a particular cultural group will qualify if it has the potential to yield important information about subjects such as demography, variations in mortuary practices, or the study of the cause of death correlated with nutrition or other variables. 35

167 36 INTEGRITY Assessing the integrity of a historic cemetery entails evaluating principal design features such as plan, grave markers, and any related elements (such as fencing). Only that portion of a historic cemetery that retains its historic integrity can be eligible. If the overall integrity has been lost because of the number and size of recent grave markers, some features such as buildings, structures, or objects that retain integrity may be considered as individual properties if they are of such historic or artistic importance that they individually meet one or more of the requirements listed above. NATIONAL CEMETERIES National Cemeteries administered by the Veterans Administration are eligible because they have been designated by Congress as primary memorials to the military history of the United States. Those areas within a designated national cemetery that have been used or prepared for the reception of the remains of veterans and their dependents, as well as any landscaped areas that immediately surround the graves may qualify. Because these cemeteries draw their significance from the presence of the remains of military personnel who have served the country throughout its history, the age of the cemetery is not a factor in judging eligibility, although integrity must be present. A national cemetery or a portion of a national cemetery that has only been set aside for use in the future is not eligible.

168 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION E: RECONTRUCTED PROPERTIES A reconstructed property is eligible when it is accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan and when no other building or structure with the same associations has survived. All three of these requirements must be met. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION E: RECONSTRUCTED PROPERTIES "Reconstruction" is defined as the reproduction of the exact form and detail of a vanished building, structure, object, or a part thereof, as it appeared at a specific period of time. Reconstructed buildings fall into two categories: buildings wholly constructed of new materials and buildings reassembled from some historic and some new materials. BotH categories of properties present problems in meeting the integrity requirements of the National Register criteria. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration E: Reconstructed Properties A property in which most or all of the fabric is not original. A district in which an important resource or a significant number of resources are reconstructions. Examples of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration E: Reconstructed Properties A property that is remodeled or renovated and still has the majority of its original fabric. APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION E: RECONSTRUCTED PROPERTIES ACCURACY OF THE RECONSTRUCTION The phrase "accurately executed" means that the reconstruction must be based upon sound archeological, architectural, and historic data concerning the historic construction and appearance of the resource. That documentation should include both analysis of any above or below ground material and research in written and other records. SUITABLE ENVIRONMENT The phrase "suitable environment" refers to: 1) the physical context provided by the historic district and 2) any interpretive scheme, if the historic district is used for interpretive purposes. This means that the reconstructed property must be located at the same site as the original. It must also be situated in its original grouping of buildings, structures, and objects (as many as are extant), and that grouping must retain integrity. In addition, the reconstruction must not be misrepresented as an authentic historic property. Eligible A reconstructed plantation manager's office building is considered eligible because it is located at its historic site, grouped with the remaining historic plantation buildings and structures, and the plantation as a whole retains integrity. Interpretation of the plantation district includes an explanation that the manager's office is not the original building, but a reconstruction. Not Eligible The same reconstructed plantation manager's office building would not qualify if it were rebuilt at a location different from that of the original building, or if the district as a whole no longer reflected the period for which it is significant, or if a misleading interpretive scheme were used for the district or for the reconstruction itself. 37

169 RESTORATION MASTER PLANS Being presented "as part of a restoration master plan" means that: 1) a reconstructed property is an essential component in a historic district and 2) the reconstruction is part of an overall restoration plan for an entire district. "Restoration" is defined as accurately recovering the form and details of a property and its setting as it appeared at a particular period by removing later work or by replacing missing earlier work (as opposed to completely rebuilding the property). The master plan for the entire property must emphasize restoration, not reconstruction. In other words, the master plan for the entire resource would not be acceptable under this consideration if it called for reconstruction of a majority of the resource. LAST SURVIVING PROPERTY OF A TYPE This consideration also stipulates that a reconstruction can qualify if, in addition to the other requirements, no other building, object, or structure with the same association has survived. A reconstruction that is part of a restoration master plan is appropriate only if: 1) the property is the only one in the district with which a particular important activity or event has been historically associated or 2) no other property with the same associative values has survived. RECONSTRUCTIONS OLDER THAN FIFTY YEARS After the passage of fifty years, a reconstruction may attain its own significance for what it reveals about the period in which it was built, rather than the historic period it was intended to depict. On that basis, a reconstruction can possibly qualify under any of the Criteria. Eligible A reconstructed plantation manager's office is eligible if the office were an important component of the plantation and if the reconstruction is one element in an overall plan for restoring the plantation and if no other building or structure with the same associations has survived. The reconstruction of the plantation manager's office building can be eligible only if the majority of buildings, structures, and objects that comprised the plantation are extant and are being restored. For guidance regarding restoration see the Secretary of the Interior's Standards for Historic Preservation Projects. 38

170 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION F: COMMEMORATIVE PROPERTIES A property primarily commemorative in intent can be eligible if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own historical significance. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION F: COMMEMORATIVE PROPERTIES Commemorative properties are designed or constructed after the occurrence of an important historic event or after the life of an important person. They are not directly associated with the event or with the person's productive life, but serve as evidence of a later generation's assessment of the past. Their significance comes from their value as cultural expressions at the date of their creation. Therefore, a commemorative property generally must be over fifty years old and must possess significance based on its own value, not on the value of the event or person being memorialized. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration F: Commemorative Properties A property whose sole or primary function is commemorative or in which the commemorative function is of primary significance. Examples of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration F: Commemorative Properties A resource that has a noncommemorative primary function or significance. A single marker that is a component of a district (whether contributing or non-contributi ng). APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION F: COMMEMORATIVE PROPERTIES ELIGIBILITY FOR DESIGN A commemorative property derives its design from the aesthetic values of the period of its creation. A commemorative property, therefore, may be significant for the architectural, artistic, or other design qualities of its own period in prehistory or history. Eligible A commemorative statue situated in a park or square is eligible if it expresses the aesthetics or craftsmanship of the period when it was made, meeting Criterion C. A late 19th century statue erected on a courthouse square to commemorate Civil War veterans would qualify if it reflects that era's shared perception of the noble character and valor of the veterans and their cause. This was commonly conveyed by portraying idealized soldiers or allegorical figures of battle, victory, or sacrifice. 39

171 ELIGIBILITY FOR AGE, TRADITION, OR SYMBOLIC VALUE A commemorative property cannot qualify for association with the event or person it memorializes. A commemorative property may, however, acquire significance after the time of its creation through age, tradition, or symbolic value. This significance must be documented by accepted methods of historical research, including written or oral history, and must meet one or more of the Criteria. Eligible A commemorative marker erected by a cultural group that believed the place was the site of its origins is eligible if, for subsequent generations of the group, the marker itself became the focus of traditional association with the group's historic identity. A building erected as a monument to an important historical figure will qualify if through the passage of time the property itself has come to symbolize the value placed upon the individual and is widely recognized as a reminder of enduring principles or contributions valued by the generation that erected the monument. A commemorative marker erected early in the settlement or development of an area will qualify if it is demonstrated that, because of its relative great age, the property has long been a part of the historic identity of the area. Not Eligible A commemorative marker erected in the past by a cultural group at the site of an event in its history would not be eligible if the marker were significant only for association with the event, and it had not become significant itself through tradition. A building erected as a monument to an important historical figure would not be eligible if its only value lay in its association with the individual, and it has not come to symbolize values, ideas, or contributions valued by the generation that erected the monument. A commemorative marker erected to memorialize an event in the community's history would not qualify simply for its association with the event it memorialized. INELIGIBILITY AS THE LAST REPRESENTATIVE OF AN EVENT OR PERSON The loss of properties directly associated with a significant event or person does not strengthen the case for consideration of a commemorative property. Unlike birthplaces and graves, a commemorative property usually has no direct historic association. The commemorative property can qualify for historic association only if it is clearly significant in its own right, as stipulated above. 40

172 CRITERIA CONSIDERATION G: PROPERTIES THAT HAVE ACHIEVED SIGNIFICANCE WITHIN THE LAST FIFTY YEARS A property achieving significance within the last fifty years is eligible if it is of exceptional importance. UNDERSTANDING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION G: PROPERTIES THAT HAVE ACHIEVED SIGNIFICANCE WITHIN THE LAST FIFTY YEARS The National Register Criteria for Evaluation exclude properties that achieved significance within the last fifty years unless they are of exceptional importance. Fifty years is a general estimate of the time needed to develop historical perspective and to evaluate significance. This consideration guards against the listing of properties of passing contemporary interest and ensures that the National Register is a list of truly historic places. Examples of Properties that MUST Meet Criteria Consideration G: Properties that Have Achieved Significance Within the Last Fifty Years A property that is less than fifty years old. A property that continues to achieve significance into a period less than fifty years before the nomination. A property that has non-contiguous Periods of Significance, one of which is less than fifty years before the nomination. A property that is more than fifty years old and had no significance until a period less than fifty years before the nomination. Examples of Properties that DO NOT Need to Meet Criteria Consideration G: Properties that Have Achieved Significance Within the Last Fifty Years A resource whose construction began over fifty years ago, but the completion overlaps the fifty year period by a few years or less. A resource that is significant for its plan or design, which is over fifty years old, but the actual completion of the project overlaps the fifty year period by a few years. A historic district in which a few properties are newer than fifty years old, but the majority of properties and the most important Period of Significance are greater than fifty years old. 9 For more information on Criteria Consideration G, refer to National Register Bulletin: Guidelines for Evaluating and Nominating Properties that Have Achieved Significance Within the Last Fifty Years. 41

173 APPLYING CRITERIA CONSIDERATION G: PROPERTIES THAT HAVE ACHIEVED SIGNIFICANCE WITHIN THE PAST FIFTY YEARS ELIGIBILITY FOR EXCEPTIONAL IMPORTANCE The phrase "exceptional importance" may be applied to the extraordinary importance of an event or to an entire category of resources so fragile that survivors of any age are unusual. Properties listed that had attained significance in less than fifty years include: the launch pad at Cape Canaveral from which men first traveled to the moon, the home of nationally prominent playwright Eugene O'Neill, and the Chrysler Building (New York) significant as the epitome of the "Style Moderne" architecture. Properties less than fifty years old that qualify as exceptional because the entire category of resources is fragile include a recent example of a traditional sailing canoe in the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands, where because of rapid deterioration of materials, no working Micronesian canoes exist that are more than twenty years old. Properties that by their nature can last more than fifty years cannot be considered exceptionally important because of the fragility of the class of resources. The phrase "exceptional importance" does not require that the property be of national significance. It is a measure of a property's importance within the appropriate historic context, whether the scale of that context is local, State, or national. Eligible The General Laundry Building in New Orleans, one of the few remaining Art Deco Style buildings in that city, was listed in the National Register when it was forty years old because of its exceptional importance as an example of that architectural style. HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE A property that has achieved significance within the past fifty years can be evaluated only when sufficient historical perspective exists to determine that the property is exceptionally important. The necessary perspective can be provided by scholarly research and evaluation, and must consider both the historic context and the specific property's role in that context. In many communities, properties such as apartment buildings built in the 1950s cannot be evaluated because there is no scholarly research available to provide an overview of the nature, role, and impact of that building type within the context of historical and architectural developments of the 1950s. NATIONAL PARK SERVICE RUSTIC ARCHITECTURE Properties such as structures built in a rustic style by the National Park Service during the 1930s and 1940s can be evaluated because a broad study, National Park Service Rustic Architecture (1977), provides the context for evaluating properties of this type and style. Specific examples were listed in the National Register prior to reaching fifty years of age when documentation concerning the individual properties established their significance within the historical and architectural context of the type and style. VETERANS ADMINISTRATION HOSPITALS Hospitals less than fifty years old that were constructed by the Veterans Bureau and Veterans Administration can be evaluated because the collection of forty-eight facilities built between 1920 and 1946 has been analyzed in a study prepared by the agency. The study provided a historic and architectural context for development of veteran's care within which hospitals could be evaluated. The exceptional importance of specific individual facilities constructed within the past fifty years could therefore be determined based on their role and their present integrity. COMPARISON WITH RELATED PROPERTIES In justifying exceptional importance, it is necessary to identify other properties within the geographical area that reflect the same significance or historic associations and to determine which properties best represent the historic context in question. Several properties in the area could become eligible with the passage of time, but few will qualify now as exceptionally important. POST-WORLD WAR II PROPERTIES Properties associated with the post- World War II era must be identified and evaluated to determine which ones in an area could be judged exceptionally important. For example, a public housing complex may be eligible as an outstanding expression of the nation's post-war urban policy. A military installation could be judged exceptionally important because of its contribution to the Cold War arms race. A church building in a Southern city may have served as the pivotal rallying point for the city's most famous civil rights protest. A post-war suburban subdivision may be the best reflection of contemporary siting and design tenets in a metropolitan area. In each case, the nomination preparer must justify the exceptional importance of the property relative to similar properties in the community, State, or nation. 42

174 ELIGIBILITY FOR INFORMATION POTENTIAL A property that has achieved significance within the past fifty years can qualify under Criterion D only if it can be demonstrated that the information is of exceptional importance within the appropriate context and that the property contains data superior to or different from those obtainable from other sources, including other culturally related sites. An archeological site less than fifty years old may be eligible if the former inhabitants are so poorly documented that information about their lifeways is best obtained from examination of the material remains. Eligible Data such as the rate of adoption of modern technological innovations by rural tenant farmers in the 1950s may not be obtainable through interviews with living persons but could be gained by examination of homesites. Not Eligible A recent archeological site such as the remains of a Navajo sheep corral used in the 1950s would not be considered exceptionally significant for its information potential on animal husbandry if better information on the same topic is available through ethnographic studies or living informants. HISTORIC DISTRICTS Properties which have achieved significance within the past fifty years can be eligible for the National Register if they are an integral part of a district which qualifies for National Register listing. This is demonstrated by documenting that the property dates from within the district's defined Period of Significance and that it is associated with one or more of the district's defined Areas of Significance. Properties less than fifty years old may be an integral part of a district when there is sufficient perspective to consider the properties as historic. This is accomplished by demonstrating that: 1) the district's Period of Significance is justified as a discrete period with a defined beginning and end, 2) the character of the district's historic resources is clearly defined and assessed, 3) specific resources in the district are demonstrated to date from that discrete era, and 4) the majority of district properties are over fifty years old. In these instances, it is not necessary to prove exceptional importance of either the district itself or the less-than-fifty-year-old properties. Exceptional importance still must be demonstrated for district where the majority of properties or the major Period of Significance is less than fifty years old, and for less-thanfifty-year-old properties which are nominated individually. PROPERTIES MORE THAN FIFTY YEARS IN AGE, LESS THAN FIFTY YEARS IN SIGNIFICANCE Properties that are more than fifty years old, but whose significant associations or qualities are less than fifty years old, must be treated under the fifty year consideration. Eligible A building constructed early in the twentieth century (and having no architectural importance), but that was associated with an important person during the 1950s, must be evaluated under Criteria Consideration G because the Period of Significance is within the past fifty years. Such a property would qualify if the person was of exceptional importance. REQUIREMENT TO MEET THE CRITERIA, REGARDLESS OF AGE Properties that are less than fifty years old and are not exceptionally important will not automatically qualify for the National Register once they are fifty years old. In order to be listed in the National Register, all properties, regardless of age, must be demonstrated to meet the Criteria for Evaluation. 43

175 VIII. HOW TO EVALUATE THE INTEGRITY OF A PROPERTY INTRODUCTION Integrity is the ability of a property to convey its significance. To be listed in the National Register of Historic Places, a property must not only be shown to be significant under the National Register criteria, but it also must have integrity. The evaluation of integrity is sometimes a subjective judgment, but it must always be grounded in an understanding of a property's physical features and how they relate to its significance. Historic properties either retain integrity (this is, convey their significance) or they do not. Within the concept of integrity, the National Register criteria recognizes seven aspects or qualities that, in various combinations, define integrity. To retain historic integrity a property will always possess several, and usually most, of the aspects. The retention of specific aspects of integrity is paramount for a property to convey its significance. Determining which of these aspects are most important to a particular property requires knowing why, where, and when the property is significant. The following sections define the seven aspects and explain how they combine to produce integrity. SEVEN ASPECTS OF INTEGRITY Location Design Setting Materials Workmanship Feeling Association UNDERSTANDING THE ASPECTS OF INTEGRITY LOCATION Location is the place where the historic property was constructed or the place where the historic event occurred. The relationship between the property and its location is often important to understanding why the property was created or why something happened. The actual location of a historic property, complemented by its setting, is particularly important in recapturing the sense of historic events and persons. Except in rare cases, the relationship between a property and its historic associations is destroyed if the property is moved. (See Criteria Consideration B in Part VII: How to Apply the Criteria Considerations, for the conditions under which a moved property can be eligible.) DESIGN Design is the combination of elements that create the form, plan, space, structure, and style of a property. It results from conscious decisions made during the original conception and planning of a property (or its significant alteration) and applies to activities as diverse as community planning, engineering, architecture, and landscape architecture. Design includes such elements as organization of space, proportion, scale, technology, ornamentation, and materials. A property's design reflects historic functions and technologies as well as aesthetics. It includes such considerations as the structural system; massing; arrangement of spaces; pattern of fenestration; textures and colors of surface materials; type, amount, and style of ornamental detailing; and arrangement and type of plantings in a designed landscape. Design can also apply to districts, whether they are important primarily for historic association, architectural value, information potential, or a combination thereof. For districts significant primarily for historic association or architectural value, design concerns more than just the individual buildings or structures located within the boundaries. It also applies to the way in which buildings, sites, or structures are related: for example, spatial relationships between major features; visual rhythms in a streetscape or landscape plantings; the layout and materials of walkways and roads; and the relationship of other features, such as statues, water fountains, and archeological sites. 44

176 SETTING Setting is the physical environment of a historic property. Whereas location refers to the specific place where a property was built or an event occurred, setting refers to the character of the place in which the property played its historical role. It involves how, not just where, the property is situated and its relationship to surrounding features and open space. Setting often reflects the basic physical conditions under which a property was built and the functions it was intended to serve. In addition, the way in which a property is positioned in its environment can reflect the designer's concept of nature and aesthetic preferences. The physical features that constitute the setting of a historic property can be either natural or manmade, including such elements as: Topographic features (a gorge or the crest of a hill); Vegetation; Simple manmade features (paths or fences); and Relationships between buildings and other features or open space. These features and their relationships should be examined not only within the exact boundaries of the property, but also between the property and its surroundings. This is particularly important for districts. MATERIALS Materials are the physical elements that were combined or deposited during a particular period of time and in a particular pattern or configuration to form a historic property. The choice and combination of materials reveal the preferences of those who created the property and indicate the availability of particular types of materials and technologies. Indigenous materials are often the focus of regional building traditions and thereby help define an area's sense of time and place. A property must retain the key exterior materials dating from the period of its historic significance. If the property has been rehabilitated, the historic materials and significant features must have been preserved. The property must also be an actual historic resource, not a recreation; a recent structure fabricated to look historic is not eligible. Likewise, a property whose historic features and materials have been lost and then reconstructed is usually not eligible. (See Criteria Consideration E in Part VII: How to Apply the Criteria Considerations for the conditions under which a reconstructed property can be eligible.) WORKMANSHIP Workmanship is the physical evidence of the crafts of a particular culture or people during any given period in history or prehistory. It is the evidence of artisans' labor and skill in constructing or altering a building, structure, object, or site. Workmanship can apply to the property as a whole or to its individual components. It can be expressed in vernacular methods of construction and plain finishes or in highly sophisticated configurations and ornamental detailing. It can be based on common traditions or innovative period techniques. Workmanship is important because it can furnish evidence of the technology of a craft, illustrate the aesthetic principles of a historic or prehistoric period, and reveal individual, local, regional, or national applications of both technological practices and aesthetic principles. Examples of workmanship in historic buildings include tooling, carving, painting, graining, turning, and joinery. Examples of workmanship in prehistoric contexts include Paleo-Indian clovis projectile points; Archaic period beveled adzes; Hopewellian birdstone pipes; copper earspools and worked bone pendants; and Iroquoian effigy pipes. FEELING Feeling is a property's expression of the aesthetic or historic sense of a particular period of time. It results from the presence of physical features that, taken together, convey the property's historic character. For example, a rural historic district retaining original design, materials, workmanship, and setting will relate the feeling of agricultural life in the 19th century. A grouping of prehistoric petroglyphs, unmarred by graffiti and intrusions and located on its original isolated bluff, can evoke a sense of tribal spiritual life. ASSOCIATION Association is the direct link between an important historic event or person and a historic property. A property retains association if it is the place where the event or activity occurred and is sufficiently intact to convey that relationship to an observer. Like feeling, association requires the presence of physical features that convey a property's historic character. For example, a Revolutionary War battlefield whose natural and manmade elements have remained intact since the 18th century will retain its quality of association with the battle. Because feeling and association depend on individual perceptions, their retention alone is never sufficient to support eligibility of a property for the National Register. ASSESSING INTEGRITY IN PROPERTIES Integrity is based on significance: why, where, and when a property is important. Only after significance is fully established can you proceed to the issue of integrity. The steps in assessing integrity are: Define the essential physical features that must be present for a property to represent its significance. Determine whether the essential physical features are visible enough to convey their significance. Determine whether the property needs to be compared with similar properties. And, Determine, based on the significance and essential physical features, which aspects of integrity are particularly vital to the property being nominated and if they are present. Ultimately, the question of integrity is answered by whether or not the property retains the identity for which it is significant. 45

177 DEFINING THE ESSENTIAL PHYSICAL FEATURES All properties change over time. It is not necessary for a property to retain all its historic physical features or characteristics. The property must retain, however, the essential physical features that enable it to convey its historic identity. The essential physical features are those features that define both why a property is significant (Applicable Criteria and Areas of Significance) and when it was significant (Periods of Significance). They are the features without which a property can no longer be identified as, for instance, a late 19th century dairy barn or an early 20th century commercial district. CRITERIA A AND B A property that is significant for its historic association is eligible if it retains the essential physical features that made up its character or appearance during the period of its association with the important event, historical pattern, or person(s). If the property is a site (such as a treaty site) where there are no material cultural remains, the setting must be intact. Archeological sites eligible under Criteria A and B must be in overall good condition with excellent preservation of features, artifacts, and spatial relationships to the extent that these remains are able to convey important associations with events or persons. CRITERION C A property important for illustrating a particular architectural style or construction technique must retain most of the physical features that constitute that style or technique. A property that has lost some historic materials or details can be eligible if it retains the majority of the features that illustrate its style in terms of the massing, spatial relationships, proportion, pattern of windows and doors, texture of materials, and ornamentation. The property is not eligible, however, if it retains some basic features conveying massing but has lost the majority of the features that once characterized its style. Archeological sites eligible under Criterion C must be in overall good condition with excellent preservation 46 of features, artifacts, and spatial relationships to the extent that these remains are able to illustrate a site type, time period, method of construction, or work of a master. CRITERION D For properties eligible under Criterion D, including archeological sites and standing structures studied for their information potential, less attention is given to their overall condition, than it they were being considered under Criteria A, B, or C. Archeological sites, in particular, do not exist today exactly as they were formed. There are always cultural and natural processes that alter the deposited materials and their spatial relationships. For properties eligible under Criterion D, integrity is based upon the property's potential to yield specific data that addresses important research questions, such as those identified in the historic context documentation in the Statewide Comprehensive Preservation Plan or in the research design for projects meeting the Secretary of the Interior's Standards for Archeological Documentation. INTERIORS Some historic buildings are virtually defined by their exteriors, and their contribution to the built environment can be appreciated even if their interiors are not accessible. Examples of this would include early examples of steel-framed skyscraper construction. The great advance in American technology and engineering made by these buildings can be read from the outside. The change in American popular taste during the 19th century, from the symmetry and simplicity of architectural styles based on classical precedents, to the expressions of High Victorian styles, with their combination of textures, colors, and asymmetrical forms, is readily apparent from the exteriors of these buildings. Other buildings "are" interiors. The Cleveland Arcade, that soaring 19th century glass-covered shopping area, can only be appreciated from the inside. Other buildings in this category would be the great covered train sheds of the 19th century. In some cases the loss of an interior will disqualify properties from listing in the National Register a historic concert hall noted for the beauty of its auditorium and its fine acoustic qualities would be the type of property that if it were to lose its interior, it would lose its value as a historic resource. In other cases, the overarching significance of a property's exterior can overcome the adverse effect of the loss of an interior. In borderline cases particular attention is paid to the significance of the property and the remaining historic features. HISTORIC DISTRICTS For a district to retain integrity as a whole, the majority of the components that make up the district's historic character must possess integrity even if they are individually undistinguished. In addition, the relationships among the district's components must be substantially unchanged since the period of significance. When evaluating the impact of intrusions upon the district's integrity, take into consideration the relative number, size, scale, design, and location of the components that do not contribute to the significance. A district is not eligible if it contains so many alterations or new intrusions that it no longer conveys the sense of a historic environment. A component of a district cannot contribute to the significance if: it has been substantially altered since the period of the district's significance or it does not share the historic associations of the district. VISIBILITY OF PHYSICAL FEATURES Properties eligible under Criteria A, B, and C must not only retain their essential physical features, but the features must be visible enough to convey their significance. This means that even if a property is physically intact, its integrity is questionable if its significant features are concealed under modern construction. Archeological properties are often the exception to this; by nature they usually do not require visible features to convey their significance.

178 NON-HISTORIC EXTERIORS If the historic exterior building material is covered by non-historic material (such as modern siding), the property can still be eligible if the significant form, features, and detailing are not obscured. If a property's exterior is covered by a non-historic false-front or curtain wall, the property will not qualify under Criteria A, B, or C, because it does not retain the visual quality necessary to convey historic or architectural significance. Such a property also cannot be considered a contributing element in a historic district, because it does not add to the district's sense of time and place. If the false front, curtain wall, or non-historic siding is removed and the original building materials are intact, then the property's integrity can be re-evaluated. PROPERTY CONTAINED WITHIN ANOTHER PROPERTY Some properties contain an earlier structure that formed the nucleus for later construction. The exterior property, if not eligible in its own right, can qualify on the basis of the interior property only if the interior property can yield significant information about a specific construction technique or material, such as rammed earth or tabby. The interior property cannot be used as the basis for eligibility if it has been so altered that it no longer contains the features that could provide important information, or if the presence of important information cannot be demonstrated. SUNKEN VESSELS A sunken vessel can be eligible under Criterion C as embodying the distinctive characteristics of a method of construction if it is structurally intact. A deteriorated sunken vessel, no longer structurally intact, can be eligible under Criterion D if the remains of either the vessel or its contents is capable of yielding significant information. For further information, refer to National Register Bulletin: Nominating Historic Vessels and Shipwrecks to the National Register of Historic Places. Natural Features A natural feature that is associated with a historic event or trend, such as a rock formation that served as a trail marker during westward expansion, must retain its historic appearance, unobscured by modern construction or landfill. Otherwise it is not eligible, even though it remains intact. COMPARING SIMILAR PROPERTIES For some properties, comparison with similar properties should be considered during the evaluation of integrity. Such comparison may be important in deciding what physical features are essential to properties of that type. In instances where it has not been determined what physical features a property must possess in order for it to reflect the significance of a historic context, comparison with similar properties should be undertaken during the evaluation of integrity. This situation arises when scholarly work has not been done on a particular property type or when surviving examples of a property type are extremely rare. (See Comparing Related Properties in Part V: How to Evaluate a Property within its Historic Context.) RARE EXAMPLES OF A PROPERTY TYPE Comparative information is particularly important to consider when evaluating the integrity of a property that is a rare surviving example of its type. The property must have the essential physical features that enable it to convey its historic character or information. The rarity and poor condition, however, of other extant examples of the type may justify accepting a greater degree of alteration or fewer features, provided that enough of the property survives for it to be a significant resource. Eligible A one-room schoolhouse that has had all original exterior siding replaced and a replacement roof that does not exactly replicate the original roof profile can be eligible if the other extant rare examples have received an even greater degree of alteration, such as the subdivision of the original oneroom plan. Not Eligible A mill site contains information on how site patterning reflects historic functional requirements, but parts of the site have been destroyed. The site is not eligible for its information potential if a comparison of other mill sites reveals more intact properties with complete information. 47

179 DETERMINING THE RELEVANT ASPECTS OF INTEGRITY Each type of property depends on certain aspects of integrity, more than others, to express its historic significance. Determining which of the aspects is most important to a particular property requires an understanding of the property's significance and its essential physical features. CRITERIA A AND B A property important for association with an event, historical pattern, or person(s) ideally might retain some features of all seven aspects of integrity: location, design, setting, materials, workmanship, feeling, and association. Integrity of design and workmanship, however, might not be as important to the significance, and would not be relevant if the property were a site. A basic integrity test for a property associated with an important event or person is whether a historical contemporary would recognize the property as it exists today. For archeological sites that are eligible under Criteria A and B, the seven aspects of integrity can be applied in much the same way as they are to buildings, structures, or objects. It is important to note, however, that the site must have demonstrated its ability to convey its significance, as opposed to sites eligible under Criterion D where only the potential to yield information is required. Eligible A mid-19th century waterpowered mill important for its association with an area's industrial development is eligible if: it is still on its original site (Location), and the important features of its setting are intact (Setting), and it retains most of its historic materials (Materials), and it has the basic features expressive of its design and function, such as configuration, proportions, and window pattern (Design). Not Eligible A mid-19th century waterpowered mill important for its association with an area's industrial development is not eligible if: it has been moved (Location, Setting, Feeling, and Association), or substantial amounts of new materials have been incorporated (Materials, Workmanship, and Feeling), or it no longer retains basic design features that convey its historic appearance or function (Design, Workmanship, and Feeling). CRITERION C A property significant under Criterion C must retain those physical features that characterize the type, period, or method of construction that the property represents. Retention of design, workmanship, and materials will usually be more important than location, setting, feeling, and association. Location and setting will be important, however, for those properties whose design is a reflection of their immediate environment (such as designed landscapes and bridges). For archeological sites that are eligible under Criterion C, the seven aspects of integrity can be applied in much the same way as they are to buildings, structures, or objects. It is important to note, however, that the site must have demonstrated its ability to convey its significance, as opposed to sites eligible under Criterion D where only the potential to yield information is required. Eligible A 19th century wooden covered bridge, important for illustrating a construction type, is eligible if: the essential features of its design are intact, such as abutments, piers, roof configuration, and trusses (Design, Workmanship, and Feeling), and most of the historic materials are present (Materials, Workmanship, and Feeling), and evidence of the craft of wooden bridge technology remains, such as the form and assembly technique of the trusses (Workmanship). Since the design of a bridge relates directly to its function as a transportation crossing, it is also important that the bridge still be situated over a waterway (Setting, Location, Feeling, and Association). Not Eligible For a 19th century wooden covered bridge, important for its construction type, replacement of some materials of the flooring, siding, and roofing would not necessarily damage its integrity. Integrity would be lost, however, if: the abutments, piers, or trusses were substantially altered (Design, Workmanship, and Feeling) or considerable amounts of new materials were incorporated (Materials, Workmanship, and Feeling). Because environment is a strong factor in the design of this property type, the bridge would also be ineligible if it no longer stood in a place that conveyed its function as a crossing (Setting, Location, Feeling, and Association). 48

180 CRITERION D For properties eligible under Criterion D, setting and feeling may not have direct bearing on the property's ability to yield important information. Evaluation of integrity probably will focus primarily on the location, design, materials, and perhaps workmanship. Eligible A multicomponent prehistoric site important for yielding data on changing subsistence patterns can be eligible if: floral or faunal remains are found in clear association with cultural material (Materials and Association) and the site exhibits stratigraphic separation of cultural components (Location). Not Eligible A multicomponent prehistoric site important for yielding data on changing subsistence patterns would not be eligible if: floral or faunal remains were so badly decomposed as to make identification impossible (Materials), or floral or faunal remains were disturbed in such a manner as to make their association with cultural remains ambiguous (Association), or the site has lost its stratigraphic context due to subsequent land alterations (Location). Eligible A lithic scatter site important for yielding data on lithic technology during the Late Archaic period can be eligible if: the site contains lithic debitage, finished stone tools, hammerstones, or antler flakers (Material and Design), and the site contains datable material (Association). Not Eligible A lithic scatter site important for yielding data on lithic technology during the Late Archaic period would not be eligible if: the site contains natural deposits of lithic materials that are impossible to distinguish from culturally modified lithic material (Design) or the site does not contain any temporal diagnostic evidence that could link the site to the Late Archaic period (Association). 49

181 IX. SUMMARY OF THE NATIONAL HISTORIC LANDMARKS CRITERIA FOR EVALUATION A property being nominated to the National Register may also merit consideration for potential designation as a National Historic Landmark. Such consideration is dependent upon the stringent application of the following distinct set of criteria (found in the Code of Federal Regulations, Title 36, Part 65). NATIONAL HISTORIC LANDMARKS CRITERIA The quality of national significance is ascribed to districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects that possess exceptional value or quality in illustrating or interpreting the heritage of the United States in history, architecture, archeology, engineering, and culture and that possess a high degree of integrity of location, design, setting, materials, workmanship, feeling, and association, and: 1. That are associated with events that have made a significant contribution to, and are identified with, or that outstandingly represent, the broad national patterns of United States history and from which an understanding and appreciation of those patterns may be gained; or 2. That are associated importantly with the lives of persons nationally significant in the history of the United States; or 3. That represent some great idea or ideal of the American people; or 4. That embody the distinguishing characteristics of an architectural type specimen exceptionally valuable for a study of a period, style or method of construction, or that represent a significant, distinctive and exceptional entity whose components may lack individual distinction; or 5. That are composed of integral parts of the environment not sufficiently significant by reason of historical association or artistic merit to warrant individual recognition but collectively compose an entity of exceptional historical or artistic significance, or outstandingly commemorate or illustrate a way of life or culture; or 6. That have yielded or may be likely to yield information of major scientific importance by revealing new cultures, or by shedding light upon periods of occupation over large areas of the United States. Such sites are those which have yielded, or which may reasonably be expected to yield, data affecting theories, concepts and ideas to a major degree. NATIONAL HISTORIC LANDMARK EXCLUSIONS Ordinarily, cemeteries, birthplaces, graves of historical figures, properties owned by religious institutions or used for religious purposes, structures that have been moved from their original locations, reconstructed historic buildings and properties that have achieved significance within the past fifty years are not eligible for designation. If such properties fall within the following categories they may, nevertheless, be found to qualify: 1. A religious property deriving its primary national significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance; or 2. A building or structure removed from its original location but which is nationally significant primarily for its architectural merit, or for association with persons or events of transcendent importance in the nation's history and the association consequential; or 3. A site of a building or structure no longer standing but the person or event associated with it is of transcendent importance in the nations's history and the association consequential; or 50

182 4. A birthplace, grave or burial if it is of a historical figure of transcendent national significance and no other appropriate site, building, or structure directly associated with the productive life of that person exists; or 5. A cemetery that derives its primary national significance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, or from an exceptionally distinctive design or an exceptionally significant event; or 6. A reconstructed building or ensemble o^ buildings of extraordinary national significance when accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan, and when no other buildings or structures with the same association have survived; or 7. A property primarily commemorative in intent if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own national historical significance; or 8. A property achieving national significance within the past 50 years if it is of extraordinary national importance. COMPARING THE NATIONAL HISTORIC LANDMARKS CRITERIA AND THE NATIONAL REGISTER CRITERIA In general, the instructions for preparing a National Register nomination and the guidelines stated in this bulletin for applying the National Register Criteria also apply to Landmark nominations and the use of the Landmark criteria. While there are specific distinctions discussed below, Parts IV and V of this bulletin apply equally to National Register listings and Landmark nominations. That is, the categories of historic properties are defined the same way; historic contexts are identified similarly; and comparative evaluation is carried out on the same principles enumerated in Part V. There are some differences between National Register and National Historic Landmarks Criteria. The following is an explanation of how each Landmark Criterion compares with its National Register Criteria counterpart: CRITERION 1 This Criterion relates to National Register Criterion A. Both cover properties associated with events. The Landmark Criterion, however, requires that the events associated with the property be outstandingly represented by that property and that the property be related to the broad national patterns of U.S. history. Thus, the quality of the property to convey and interpret its meaning must be of a higher order and must relate to national themes rather than the narrower context of State or local themes. CRITERION 2 This Criterion relates to National Register Criterion B. Both cover properties associated with significant people. The Landmark Criterion differs in that it specifies that the association of a person to the property in question be an important one and that the person associated with the property be of national significance. CRITERION 3 This Criterion has no counterpart among the National Register Criteria. It is rarely, if ever, used alone. While not a landmark at present, the Liberty Bell is an object that might be considered under this Criterion. The application of this Criterion obviously requires the most careful scrutiny and would apply only in rare instances involving ideas and ideals of the highest order. CRITERION 4 This Criterion relates to National Register Criterion C. Its intent is to qualify exceptionally important works of architecture or collective elements of architecture extraordinarily significant as an ensemble, such as a historic district. Note that the language is more restrictive than that of the National Register Criterion in requiring that a candidate in architecture be "a specimen exceptionally valuable for the study of a period, style, or method of construction" rather than simply embodying distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction. With regard to historic districts, the Landmarks Criterion requires an entity that is distinctive and exceptional. Unlike National Register Criterion C, this Criterion will not qualify the works of a master, per se, but only such works which are exceptional or extraordinary. Artistic value is considered only in the context of history's judgement in order to avoid current conflicts of taste. CRITERION 5 This Criterion does not have a strict counterpart among the National Register Criteria. It may seem redundant of the latter part of Landmark Criterion 4. It is meant to cover collective entities such as Greenfield Village and historic districts like New Bedford, Massachusetts, which qualify for their collective association with a nationally significant event, movement, or broad pattern of national development. CRITERION 6 The National Register counterpart of this is Criterion D. Criterion 6 was developed specifically to recognize archeological sites. All such sites must address this Criterion. The following are the qualifications that distinguish this Criterion from its National Register counterpart: the information yielded or likely to be yielded must be of major scientific importance by revealing new cultures, or by shedding light upon periods of occupation over large areas of the United States. Such sites should be expected to yield data affecting theories, concepts, and ideas to a major degree. The data recovered or expected to be recovered must make a major contribution to the existing corpus of information. Potentially recoverable data must be likely to revolutionize or substantially modify a major theme in history or prehistory, resolve a substantial historical or anthropological debate, or close a serious gap in a major theme of U. S. history or prehistory. 51

183 EXCLUSIONS AND EXCEPTIONS TO THE EXCLUSIONS This section of the National Historic Landmarks Criteria has its counterpart in the National Register's "Criteria Considerations/' The most abundant difference between them is the addition of the qualifiers "national," "exceptional," or "extraordinary" before the word significance. Other than this, the following are the most notable distinctions: EXCLUSION 2 Buildings moved from their original location, qualify only if one of two conditions are met: 1) the building is nationally significant for architecture, or 2) the persons or events with which they are associated are of transcendent national significance and the association is consequential. Transcendent significance means an order of importance higher than that which would ordinarily qualify a person or event to be nationally significant. A consequential association is a relationship to a building that had an evident impact on events, rather than a connection that was incidental and passing. EXCLUSION 3 This pertains to the site of a structure no longer standing. There is no counterpart to this exclusion in the National Register Criteria. In order for such a property to qualify for Landmark designation it must meet the second condition cited for Exclusion 2. EXCLUSION 4 This exclusion relates to Criteria Consideration C of the National Register Criteria. The only difference is that a burial place qualifies for Landmark designation only if, in addition to other factors, the person buried is of transcendent national importance. When evaluating properties at the national level for designation as a National Historic Landmark, please refer to the National Historic Landmarks outline, History and Prehistory in the National Park System and the National Historic Landmarks Program, (For more information about the National Historic Landmarks program, please write to Department of the Interior, National Park Service, National Historic Landmarks, 1849 C Street, NW, NC400, Washington, DC ) 52

184 X. GLOSSARY Associative Qualities - An aspect of a property's history that links it with historic events, activities, or persons. Code of Federal Regulations - Commonly referred to as "CFR." The part containing the National Register Criteria is usually referred to as 36 CFR 60, and is available from the National Park Service. CLG - Certified Local Government. Culture - A group of people linked together by shared values, beliefs, and historical associations, together with the group's social institutions and physical objects necessary to the operation of the institution. Cultural Resource - See Historic Resource. Evaluation - Process by which the significance and integrity of a historic property are judged and eligibility for National Register listing is determined. Historic Context - An organizing structure for interpreting history that groups information about historic properties that share a common theme, common geographical area, and a common time period. The development of historic contexts is a foundation for decisions about the planning, identification, evaluation, registration, and treatment of historic properties, based upon comparative historic significance. Historic Integrity - The unimpaired ability of a property to convey its historical significance. Historic Property - See Historic Resource. Historic Resource - Building, site, district, object, or structure evaluated as historically significant. Identification - Process through which information is gathered about historic properties. Listing - The formal entry of a property in the National Register of Historic Places. See also, Registration. Nomination - Official recommendation for listing a property in the National Register of Historic Places. Property Type - A grouping o^ properties defined by common physical and associative attributes. Registration - Process by which a historic property is documented and nominated or determined eligible for listing in the National Register. Research Design - A statement of proposed identification, documentation, investigation, or other treatment of a historic property that identifies the project's goals, methods and techniques, expected results, and the relationship of the expected results to other proposed activities or treatments. 53

185 XL LIST OF NATIONAL REGISTER BULLETINS The Basics How to Apply National Register Criteria for Evaluation * Guidelines for Completing National Register of Historic Places Form Part A: How to Complete the National Register Form * Part B: How to Complete the National Register Multiple Property Documentation Form * Researching a Historic Property * Property Types Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Historic Aids to Navigation * Guidelines for Identifying, Evaluating and Registering America's Historic Battlefields Guidelines for Evaluating and Registering Historical Archeological Sites Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Historic Aviation Properties Guidelines for Evaluating and Registering Cemeteries and Burial Places How to Evaluate and Nominate Designed Historic Landscapes * Guidelines for Identifying, Evaluating and Registering Historic Mining Sites How to Apply National Register Criteria to Post Offices * Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Properties Associated with Significant Persons Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Properties That Have Achieved Significance Within the Last Fifty Years * Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Rural Historic Landscapes * Guidelines for Evaluating and Documenting Traditional Cultural Properties * Nominating Historic Vessels and Shipwrecks to the National Register of Historic Places Technical Assistance Defining Boundaries for National Register Properties* Guidelines for Local Surveys: A Basis for Preservation Planning * How to Improve the Quality of Photographs for National Register Nominations National Register Casebook: Examples of Documentation * Using the UTM Grid System to Record Historic Sites To order these publications, write to: National Register of Historic Places, National Park Service, 1849 C St., NC 400, NW, Washington, D.C , or at: nr_reference@nps.gov. Publications marked with an asterisk (*) are also available in electronic form at o U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE:

186 NPS Form 10-90C (Rev. 01/2009) OMB No Unlted States Department of the Interior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Registration Form This form is for use in nominating or requesting determinations for individual properties and districts. See instructions in National Register Bulletin, How to Comptete the National Regis{er of Histoic Places Registration Form. lf any item does not apply to the property being documented, enter "N/A" for "not applicable." For functions, architectural classification, materials, and areas of significance, enter only categories and subcategories from the instructions. Place additional certification comments, entries, and narrative items on continuation sheets (NPS Form a). Historic name Sitka Indian Villase Historic District Other names/site number lndian Ranche, Rancheria, Sitka Native Village, SIT Location street & number Katlian Street, Kaagwaantaan Steet, and city of town Kirkman Way, including all properties in US Survey 2542 A&B Sitka n not for publication n vicinity State Alaska code AK county Sitka code 220 zip code StatelFederal Aqencv Certification As the designated authority under the National Historic Preservation Act, as amended, I hereby certify that this _ nomination _ request for determination of eligibility meets the documentation standards for registering properties in the National Register of Historic Places and meets the procedural and professional requirements set forth in 36 CFR Part 60. In my opinion, the property _ meets _ does not meet the National Register Criteria. I recommend that this property be considered significant at the following level(s) of significance: national statewide local Signature of certifying official In my opinion, the property _ meets _ does not meet the National Register criteria. State or Federal agency and bureau Signature of commenting official Date Title State or Federal agency and bureau 4. National Park Seruice Certification l, hereby, certify that this property is: Signature of the Keeper Date of Action _ entered in the National Register _ determined eligible for the National Register _ determined not eligible for the National Register _ removed from the National Register _ other (explain:)

187 v L l/ vlv Sitka!ndian Villa:: --r rstcric District Name of Prooei. Sitka AK 5. Classification Ownersf : of P'::**. la:e3:'., cr Property Number of Resources within Property (Che-. :,-. -. :: 'Dc nct rr: -2? a'a, : -:, s'a: -::: -'tras - :1e \onccntnbuting _ t i - - t^ vs.^r rj, ^^- ly) : S:eS _ S:-J CtU TCS n*n /\ ^ :- ] rqs Tota I Name of rursrd ar**rrr ffist ler:e" '\ &' 1' ;r:cgr'f o '{:' lf f r ffi) ffi #@ nur xrrcgs preyiously t}*'mmlhpr 6. Function or Use N/A Historic Functions (Enter categories from instructions) DOMESTIC/ village site OTHER/ clan house OTHER/ clan house FU N ERARY I graveslburials Current Functions (Enter categories from instructions) DOMESTIC/ village site DOMESTIC/single family dwelling OTHER/ clan house FU N ERARY/ g raveslbu rials 7. Description Arch itectu ral Glassification (Enter categories from instructions) Materials (Enter categories from instructions) OTHER: Tlingit European Wood Frame foundation: Wood walls: Wood-shake Wood- tongue and groove siding Wood-shake; wood-shingle; asphaltroof: shingle other:

188 Sitka Indian Village Historic District Name of Property Sitka, AK County and State Narrative Description (Describe the historic and current physical appearance of the propefi. Explain contributing and noncontributing resources if necessary. Begin with a summary paragraph that briefly describes the general characteristics of the property, such as its location, setting, size, and significant features.) Summary Paragraph The Sitka Indian Village Historic District is a residential neighborhood, composed primarily of clan houses and single family homes, located north of downtown Sitka along the waterfront of Sitka Channel between Baranof and Japonski lslands in Sitka, Alaksa. The Sitka Indian Village is bordered on the south end by a replica blockhouse from the time of Russian occupation, the Sitka Pioneers Home and the downtown Sitka commercial district, on the north end by more modern home and industrial construction, by the Pacific Ocean on the west side, and newer homes and the Russian Orthodox Cemetary on the east side. The Sitka lndian Village is characterized by the small single-family dwellings and larger traditional Tlingit clan houses, all of which are located on small lots in close proximity to each other and of similar design. The Sitka Indian Village is notable for the large concentration of homes constructed between 1885 and 1957 by Tlingit craftsman who learned homebuilding at the local Sheldon Jackson lndustrial School, all of which were constructed oriented towards the waterfront. While many of the original clan houses and homes in the Sitka Indian Village have been demolished and either rebuilt or left vacant, the Sitka lnd.ian Village continues to have a distinctive feel of a Historic District notable for the specialized design of the Late 19'n Century Village homes associated with the post-contact way of life of the Tlingit people including the clan houses, individual homes, and burials associated with traditonal Tlingit villages. Despite the more contemporary construction within the Sitka lndian Village, the distinetive small lot sizes, and predominance of small homes continues to create a feeling of association throughout the entire Sitka Indian Village. Narrative Description See Continuation Sheet for Section No. 7

189 Sitka f ndian Village Historic District Name of Property Sitka. AK County and State 8. Statement of Significance Applicable National Register Criteria (Mark "x" in one or more boxes for the criteria qualifying the property for National Register listing) In nb Ic HD :[",i,f,#i"x"ffi5,:ig{ffit?::j i1[?[ i}xl? " history. Property is associated with the lives of persons significant in our past. Areas of Significance (Enter categories from instructions) ARCHITECTURE communrw planntng Ar{p pevelopment EXP LO RATI ON/S ETTL EM E NT ETHNIC HERITAGE - Alaska Native SOCIAL HISTORY Property embodies the distinctive characteristics ARCHEOLOGY - Historic- Aboriginal of a type, period, or method of construction or represents the work of a master, or possesses high period of SignifiCance artistic values, or represents a significant and distinguishable entity whose components lack individ ual distinction. Property has yielded, or is likely to yield, information important in prehistory or history. Significant Dates Criteria Considerations (Mark "x" in all the boxes that apply) Property is: Significant Person (Complete only if Criterion B is marked above) owed by a religious institution or used for religious A purposes. B removed from its original location C a birthplace or grave. D a cemetery. E a reconstructed building, object, or structure. Cultural Affiliation Tlingit Indian ArehitecUBu ilder F a commemorative property. G less than 50 years old or achieving significance within the past 50 years.

190 Sitka Indian Village Historic District Name of Property Sitka, AK County and State Period of Significance $ustification) The period of significance is from the date that the traditional Tlingit houses in the Sitka Indian Village were ordered to be taken down by the United States government until the City and Borough of Sitka began to assert jurisdiction over the Sitka Indian Village. Throughout this time period, the Tlingit people first fought to be considered United States citizens, and then achieved being allowed to be landowners. After the passage of the 1926 Alaska Native Townsite Act, the Sitka Tlingit petitioned to create a Indian townsite and have the federal governemnt issue deeds. The last deeds to the Sitka lndian Village were issued by The federal survey of the Sitka lndian Village is the solidification of the significance of the Sitka Indian Village as an independent character from the remaining Sitka Townsite. Criteria Consideratons (explanation, if necessary) N/A Statement of Significance Summary Paragraph (provide a summary paragraph that includes level of signficance and applicable criteria) The Sitka Indian Village Historic District is eligible for the National Register of Historic Places under criterion A (associated with events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of our history) and criterion C (embodies the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic values, or that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction). The Village is eligible under Criterion A because it is associated with the perserverance of the traditional Tlingit culture as displayed during the Alaska Territorial period of Sitka. Significant dates include 1885, when the Sitka Tlingit were forced to take down their traditional Tlingit homes, and 1904, the date of the Last Great Potlatch, as Territorial Governor Brady ordered Tlingit people to cease celebrating their traditionalcustoms. The Village District is also representative of the type of building associated with the post-contact period of Tlingit people. lt is eligible under Criterion C because it embodies the distinctive characteristics of Tlingit European construction of Southeast Alaska after Russian and European contact ( ) and during the period that Alaska was a United States Territory prior to Statehood. The architecture of the Sitka Indian Village is a representation of a unique expression of a locally learned trade. The Sitka Indian Village Historic District is significant for ethnic heritage, exploration/settlement, social history and community planning and development as it is a physical representation of the struggle of the Tlingit people retaining existence after Russian contact, the resolution between the Tlingit and Russians as to occupation of the Sitka area, the planned development among the various clans of the Sitka territory, and the efforts of the Tlingit people to retain their cultural identity while conforming to the ideologies of the Alaska Territorial Government. Narrative Statement of Significance (provide at least one paragraph for each area of significance) See Continuation Sheet for Section 8.

191 Sitka Indian Village Historic District Name of Property Sitka. AK County and State Developmental history/additional historic context information (if appropriate) See Continuation Sheet for Section Major Bibliographical References Bibliography (Cite the books, articles, and other sources used in preparing this form on one or more continuation sheets) See Gontinuation Sheet for Section 9. Previous documentation on file (NPS): _preliminary determination of individual listing (36 CFR 67 has been requested _previously listed in the National Register _previously determined eligible by the National Register designated a National Historic Landmark recorded by Historic American Buildings Survey #_ recorded by Historic American Engineering Record # Primary location of additional data: State Historic Preservation Office State agency _Federal -Other _Local agency government _University Other Name of reposiiory: Historic Resources Survey Number (if assigned). AHRS # str hical Acreage of Property acres (do not include previously listed resource acreage) - UTM References (Place additional UTM references on a continuation sheet) Zone Easting Northing Zone Easting Northing Zane Easting Northing Zone Easting Northing Verbal Boundary Description (describe the boundaries of the property)

192 Sitka lndian Village Historic District Name of Propefty Sitka. AK County and State Boundary Justification (explain why the boundaries were selected) 11. Form Prepared By name/title Jessica Perkins organization Sitka Tribe of Alaska date street & number 456 Katlian Street city or town Sitka ors telephone ga state AK zip code Add itional Documentation Submit the following items with the completed form:. Maps: A USGS map (7.5 or 15 minute series) indicating the property's location. A Sketch map for historic districts and properties having large acreage or numerous resources. Key all photographs to this map. r Continuation Sheets. Additional items: (Check with the SHPO or FPO for any additional items) Photographs: Submit clear and descriptive black and white photographs. The size of each image must be 1600x1200 pixels at 300 ppi (pixels per inch) or larger. Key all photographs to the sketch map. Common Label lnformation Name of Propefi: Sitka Indian Village Historic Distrct City or Vicinity: Sitka County: Sitka Photographer: Jessica Perkins Date Photographed: February 2009 Description of Photograph(s) and number: Photo 1: CIan Houses no. 7 and 8 Photo 2: Birthing House building no. 23 Photo 3: Building no. 21 State: Alaska Papenrork Reduction Act Statement: This information is being collected for applications to the National Register of Historic Places to nominate properties for listing or determine eligibility for listing, to list properties, and to amend existing listings. Response to this request is required to obtain a benefit in accordance with the National Historic Preservation Act, as amended (16 U.S.C.460 et seq.). Estimated Burden Statement: Public reporting burden for this form is estimated to average 18 hours per response including time for reviewing instructions, gathering and maintaining data, and completing and reviewing the form. Direct comments regarding this burden estimate or any aspect of this form to the Chief, Administrative Services Division, National Park Service, PO Box 37127, Washington, DC ; and the Office of Management and Budget, Papenrork Reductions Project ( ), Washington, DC

193 United States Department of the Interior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Gontinuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic Districi County and State Sitka, AK Sectionnumber 7 Page 1 of 4 Narrative Description A. Elements The Sitka Indian Village Historic District is comprised of twenty four contributing buildings, three burial sites and one ceremonial site all associated with the period of significance within a two acre Indian Village townsite along the coast of the Pacific Ocean situated just north of downtown Sitka. The Village is oriented towards the waterfront. The buildings that are contributing elements include nine clan houses, twelve homes, one boat shop, one industrial building and one former birthing house currently not in use. The burials and ceremonial site, while not eligible on their own, are important elements of the district, as they related to the Sitka Indian Village during and before the period of significance. B. Architectural Styles Most buildings constructed in the Sitka Indian Village during the period of i were of a particular construction, that learned by Tlingit carpenters at the Sheldon Jackson Industrial School. While keeping the layout of the traditional Tlingit houses of the Sitka Indian Village, the new construction had modem European frame style features. Clan houses, individual homes and smaller accessory buildings were all constructed similarly but on a different size scale. The houses were built using a balloon frame, similar massing perpendicular to the water with a steep roof pitch, tongue and groove siding which was sometimes covered in cedar shakes, intemal chimneys, with four, six or eight paned wood sash windows, front bay entries with a door on the front or side, dormers, and one or two windou,s on the gable end. C. General Physical Relationship of Buildings The contributing elements of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District are related spatially in the same manner the original traditional Tlingit houses were erected, which is parallel to the waterfront in distinct lines with Katlian Street and Kaagwaantaan Street acting as dividing lines between lines of buildings as the elevation increases above sea level. The Sitka Indian Village layout is condensed, with buildings being in very close proximity to each other. and typical lot sizes only extended about one foot beyond the actual buildings. Because of the close proximity of buildings, vegetation and landscaping is at a minimum throughout the district. Along the waterfront are five contributing elements (two homes, the birthing house, the boat shop and the industrial building) and one existing National Historic Landmark, the ANB Hall. Running parallel to this waterfront development is Katlian Street. Along the upland side of Katlian Street exists a newly constructed traditional Tlingit community clan house in the precontact style next to which is a portion of the Herring Rock, an important ceremonial and historical object, eight clan houses, and three homes. Along the upland side of these structures is

194 United States Department of the lnterior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, AK Section number 7 Page 2 of 4 Kaagwaantaan Street. Upland of Kaagwaantaan Street directly east of the newly constructed community clan house is a replica of a Russian Blockhouse. Contriburting elements upland of Kaagwaantaan Street include seven homes and one clan house. Directly behind these structures lies several historic burial sites from the period of significance. D. Appearance of the District during the period of significance During the period of significance, the entire Sitka Indian Village was filled with Tlingit European homes inhabited by Tlingit people, along with three major shorefront docks and a variety of commercial enterprises run by Tlingit people. Amidst the shorefront commercial docks, the waterfront was used for boathouses, birthing houses, and residences. Just behind the waterfront, a small street paralleled the waterfront, along which residential homes and clanhouses were positioned from end to end. Behind this, residential homes were built directly adjacent to each other, with graves and burials being placed directly behind the homes along the upper contours of the Village. E. General Character of the District The general character of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District is residential. However, since around 1900, commercial enterprises and waterfront industrial uses have been interspersed with the homes and clan houses. Changes in the character of the Sitka Indian Village from the period of significance until present has been the tearing down of older deteriorated homes that have been replaced with newer homes, the enlargement of industrial buildings along the u'aterfront, and vacant lots throughout the Village where either parking spots were required to be placed to accommodate new buildings or landowners have not been able to rehabilitate their homes or afford to build new ones. F. General Condition of the Buildings Most of the buildings that comprise contributing elements of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District have been unaltered except for minor renovations to siding, roofing, or windows. One clan house has been relocated to an adjacent lot and rehabilitated, with new exterior stairway. The ceremonial site has also been relocated from the water to land but retains its importance to the Tlingit culture. Five other buildings constructed during the period that are still standing have not been considered contributing elements because they have been significantly altered, with large additions made or were completely rebuilt using modern methods.

195 United States Department of the Interior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Continuation $heet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, AK Section number 7 Page 4 of 4 Of these clan houses, four buildings stand out as significant resources which are an excellent example of the Tlingit European buildings of the Sitka Indian Village. These houses are individually eligible for the National Register of Historic Places because of their architectural and historical significance and have been only minimally altered from the period of significance. These four houses are L'ook Hit Tlein, Kayaash Ka Hit, Daginaa Hit and Ch'aak Kudi Hit. The remaining clan houses retain their historical integrity, but are not as well preserved as the first four listed, and have had some minor renovations completed which detract from their current quality. I. Qualities Distinguishing District from its Surroundings The Sitka Indian Village is visibly distinct from the remainder of neighborhoods in Sitka. The disstinguishing features are the close proximity and alignment of the houses, parallel to the Sitka Channel waterfront.the massing and construction of newer homes is consistent with the original layout of othe Sitka Indian Village, but for a few very new buildings. The Village is distinguished from the downtown Sitka area by the orientation of the waterfront (being facing south in downtown Sitka and west in the Sitka Indina Village), and the physical presence of the replica Russian Blockhouse, which was a dividing featuring along the fortification during the Russian occupation. J. Presenee ofany archeological resources Archeological resources are likely to be present in the Sitka Indian Village due to the continual occupation of the Village by the Sitka Tlingit Indians from about 1850 forward. From , almost every lot within the Village was occupied by a clan house, home or commercial enterprise. Many of these homes have not been rebuilt, leaving approximately twenty-four iots where buildings were previously located vacant. These vacant lots remain throughout the Village adjacent to the contributing elements of the district. While some new development has occurred throughout the district, in most curses, new construction has encountered archeological resources.

196 United States Department of the lnterior National Park Seruice National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka lndian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, Alaska Name of multiple property listing (if applicable) Section number 8 Page 1 of 5 Narrative Statement of Significance Historical Gontext of the Sitka Indian Village Local archeological study (via radiocarbon dates and tephra analysis) of the Sitka area places occupation by Native people at least 5,500 years ago near the mouth of Indian River.' Indian River was one of many small villages occupied by the Sitka Tlingit prior to Russian and European occupation. In 1799, the Russiansfirstattempted to settle Old Sitka (aboutseven miles north of the Sitka lndianvillage). ln 1802, the Sitka Tlingit drove the Russians out of Old Sitka. In 1804, The Sitka Tlingit survived a second battle with the Russians which took place at Indian River, by relocating to the north side of Baranof lsland during the night.2 But the Russians claimed Sitka and Ouitt tneir Russian American home there, including a stockade (wall) around the Russian settelement for the Russians' own protection. Approximately twenty years after the 1804 battle, the Tlingit people returned to Sitka. "Life continued mostly in Tlingit style, although a portion of their important village habitat was no longer part of their domain because of the new Russian community built on the site. The Sitka Tlingit Village people continued in residence at the periphery of the Russian town, following, at their own discretion, their customary language, settlement patterns, and social life."" The Sitka Indian Village at the time of Russian occupation was known as "The Ranche," named after the California Indian villages known as Rancherias. Thus the Sitka Tlingit were allowed to re-settle only a portion of the Sitka territory that they previously called their home. The Sitka Tlingit were allowed to occupy the land outside the Russian settlement, which was physically divided by the stockade, with canons pointed towards the Sitka Indian Village. Today, a replica Russian Blockhouse stands on the south side of the Sitka Indian Village as a constant reminder of this history. "Native habitation near the fortified colony was mostly prohibited until after 1822 (Krause 1956: 106), and soon thereafter a Tlingit community of large clan houses sprung up along the shore immediately north of the stockade."4 Renditions of Sitka from this time indicate that the Indian Village consisted of houses typical of the period as described by Theodoratus: "Nineteenth century villages consisted of rows of rectangular, gable roofed plank houses, often with a carved and/or painted fronts, located along a beach facing the water."' The Sitka Native Village experience the transition from Russian to American administration in 1867 with little recorded change, but by 1885 the traditional houses were being replaced by smaller frame styles taught to native carpenters at Sheldon Jackson's new Sitka Industrial Training School (Mair 1983). The 1880 Census counted 540 people in the Sitka Native Village (Petroff 1884)." This new cohabitation with ' Betts t Hope 2000 : 67, , Theodoratus 1995 : 12 o Mobley: 2000 (citations in original) ' Theodoratus 1995: 8. See historical photo # 1. u Mobl ey: 2A00 (citations in original)

197 United States Department of the lnterior National Park Seruice National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka lndian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, Alaska Name of multiple property listing (if applicable) Section number 8 Page 2 cf 5 the Russians created a struggle amongst the Tlingit people, with Russian and later American influences deteriorating the traditional Tlingit culture naturally, through persuasion and through force. "The large old-style Tlingit houses were replaced with smaller European forms around The new houses were built by local Tlingit carpenters trained in the Presbyterian's native industrial school at Sitka. Because the new houses were smaller, the new parallel configuration of their rows cannot be expected to be like the old; however, replacement of the old-style houses took over a decade, and it is likely that the old spatial patterns influenced the new."' ln 1894, Governor John Brady applied for a land patent to 160 acres of land just north of the Sitka lndian Village. Governor Brady made an agreement with the Sitka Tlingit that they could own the land from Sitka Harbor to swan lake, but for the land he applied for. The Sitka Tlingit were upset by this because the lndian Village was increasing in population with the houses numerous and closer together, and^mr. Brady's land would intrude not only on the growth of the Village, but also on the Indian burial grounds.' "Between 1899 and 1929, photographer Elbridge Warren Merrill made an important visual record of Tlingit life in the Village during those years. The resiliency of certain aspects of Tlingit culture was apparent through the study of Merrill's photographs, and by noting the number of clan house in existence at that time. Boat shops, stores restaurants, and other enterprises, along with the Alaska Native Brotherhood Hall, also demonstrate the creative and adaptable aspects of Sitka Tlingit cultural life during these years."' The original boundaries of the area the Sitka Tlingit were allowed to occupy was a much larger area than what was finally described in United States Survey 2542 of the Sitka Indian Village which was completed in From 1867, when Alaska was transferred from Russian governance to United States governance, the Tlingit people suffered a great deal of discrimination under the new laws of the United States government. The Tlingit people were not considered United States citizens. they were not allowed to vote, nor were they eligible to own property. However, Congress passed the Alaska Native Towsite Act of 1926, which allowed the Tlingit to petition to create an Indian townsite, and allow the federal government to issue patents to Tlingit people. The Tlingit people were successful in their endeavors, and in 1943, a United States survey was completed fo the Sitka lndian Village. lt took the US government fifteen years to complete the process by issuing deeds to the individual properties in the Village. The Sitka Indian Village at that time contained acres and 172 individual lots. Significance of a Clan House The importance of the clan house in Tlingit society can only be understood by understanding the overall Tlingit social organization. A Tlingit person was and is defined by their family and clan relationships. "Tlingit people are grouped and divided into units called kwan Some anthropological accounts estimate t Mair: Alaska Herald May 5, n Theodoratus 1995: 9.

198 United States Department of the lnterior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, Alaska Name of multiple property listing (if applicable) Section number 8 Page 3 of 5 that 15 to 20 kwan existed at the time of European contact. A hnr?lt was a group of people who lived in a mutualarea, shared residence, intermarried, and lived in peace."'" The Sitka Area is known as Sheet'ka Kwaan. Present day Sitka Indian Village is the base of the Sheet'ka Kwaan. Tlingit kwans were held together by kinship, territorial rights and atfinity to the land. Tlingit society is divided into two primary ("opposite") clans or moieties, subclans or clans, and houses. The moieties are Raven and Eagle, and all Tlingits are either Raven or Eagle by birthright. The structure is matrilineal, meaning each person is born with the moiety of their mother, which is typically the opposite of the father: lf the mother is Eagle, then the father is Raven or vice versa. Traditionally moiety intramarriage was not allowed even if the two Ravens or two Eagles were not at all blood related. These two groups formed the basic units Tlingit social political and economic life, and each was comprised of 30 or more matrilineal clans. Clans exist under the Raven moiety and the Eagle moiety. Each clan has its own crest. Each of these clans formed a house group or groups, and was further subdivided into lineages within a house group. Tlingits are born with specific and permanent clan and clan house identities. " Therefore, an individual could be identified as Eagle moiety, Kaagwaantaan clan of the Eagle's Nest House. Each village had, in its composition, a number of clans from each moiety. Not all clans would be represented in any one village, and more than one house of an individual clan were often found in each village. The village size was a reflection of its clan composition. Within the village and between communities, the two moieties formed opposite sides which functioned in the exchange of marriage partners, and for various social and ceremonial occasions." '' Beneath the clans are houses (hif), smaller groups of people closely related by family, and who in earlier times lived together in the same large communal house. The physical house itself would be first and foremost property of the clan, but the householders would be keepers of the house and all the material and nonmaterial goods associated with it. Each house was led by a "chief',.in Tlingit hit s'aati "house master", an elder male (or less often a female) of high stature within the family. " ln traditional and contemporary Tlingit culture, no centralized government existed. Each village and each clan house resolved its differences using traditional and ceremonial methods. Decisions were made at the village, clan or house level, affecting only the clan members of that village, clan or house. Each clan house would serve as the meeting place for the people of the clan. The clan house was, and is, the place for clan meetings and ceremonies. According to traditional cultural bearers, today a clan house is where you gather, mourn, worship and practice rituals, and where you learn about your history, traditional to Benson ttbenson, Theodoratus 1995: Theodoratus 1995:8-9. t3 l(ikipedia: Culture of the Tlingit.

199 United States Department of the Interior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, Alaska Name of multiple property listing (if applicable) Section number I Page 4 cf 5 stories, and proper protocols of the family.to Clan Houses are a central figure in Tlingit society and serve to the benefit of the people overall. Significance of the Sitka lndian Village Historic District The Sitka lndian Village demonstrates the resilience of the Sitka Tlingit as they survived the Russian era of Alaska, and then conformed to the new United States government during Alaska Territorial days. From , the Sitka Indian Village was rebuilt by the Tlingit with European-style clan houses and homes. Despite the modernization of the construction, these new structures served the same function as is described in pre-contact times. "Each tribal area had at least one principal village, usually located on a sheltered bay with a sandy beach, wide view and convenient access to resource areas. This village held its highest occupancy in winter; during summer months families left for their various subsistence camps (called "flsh camps" by Tlingit tradition) when the variety of procurement activities were at their peak. Cemeteries were located behind or at one end of a row of houses, or occasionally on a nearby island... A village also included gardens, smokehouses (especially for curing fish), gnd various huts and shelters for women's cycles, childbirth, bathing, and other specified activities'" According to historic research and photographs, between clan houses stood in the Sitka Indian Village at the turn of the 2Oth Century.'u At least ten clans had houses in Sitka. The Kiks.adi had nine clan houses, the Luk.nax.adi had ten clan houses, the Kaagwaantaan had fourteen clan houses, the Kookhittan had four clan houses, the Chookaneidi had two clan houses, the Koosk'eidi had one clan house, the Wooshkeetaan had one clan house, and the X'as'ahittaan had one clan house, the T'akdeintaan had one clan house, and the X'at'ka.aayi had one clan house. Today, only nine clan houses remain in Sitka. These clan houses along with the individual homes, and commercial buildings that comprise the Sitka Indian Village Historic District are significant in for many reasons. The Sitka lndian Village Historic District represents an architectural style unique to the area. The Sitka Indian Village layout is significant as an example of the traditional Tlingit Village development, adjacent to the water, with accessory buildings and places for commercial development along the waterfront, with clan houses comprising the first row of residences adjacent to the water, residential homes of members of the clan houses surrounding the clan houses, and burials found surrounding the Village. The Sitka lndian Village is also significant for its importance to the ethnic heritage of the Sitka Tlingit, as the Tlingit are one of very few Native American cultures which were never fully displaced by Western settlement and development. The Sitka Indian Village is also significant because it tells a unique story of the early settlement of Sitka by the Sitka Tlingit and how the Tlingit people were able to retain their ethnic heritage and promote the welfare of the Tlingit society by retaining their Tlingit identity and culture. Finally, the Sitka Indian Village is significant for archeology, because many archeological resources (culturalartifacts and human remains) remain within the Sitka Indian Village. to Personal communications with Chuck Miller and Steve Johnson tt Theodoratus 1995: 8. tu Andrew Hope III: 156 and Truitt: (Feb 20A9 & May 2009).

200 United States Depaftment of the lnterior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Continuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, Alaska Name of multiple property listing (if applicable) Section number 8 Page 5 cf 5 Today, the Sitka Indian Village continues to display association with Sitka Tlingit as they existed through the Russian and territorial days of Alaska. The Sitka Indian Village Historic District feels like a distinct neighborhood as you walk through the Village. The elements of the District contribute to the feeling of time and place through their unique placement in the Village, and the sense of Tlingit culture and design. The Sitka Indian Village displays the history of the communig through its unique lot sizes and the architectural styles which are distinct from the entire community of Sitka. The noncontributing structures in the Village today detract slightly from the historical nature of the Village, but do not detract from the overall sense of the Village. Many of the historical buildings in the Village are in need of rehabilitation, and current efforts are undenrvay to have the four significant examples of clan houses restored. This project will only enhance the integrity of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District.

201 $itka lndian Village Historic District Sketch Map Legend sketchmap element ffi ffi m ANB HALL altered btockhouse [f buitding ffi burials l-i [ffiq ctannouse [+;S+Fl object -I N out of period

202

203 L Living with our Ancestors- Sitka Indian Village Survey and Inventory Project Report Overview of Project Sitka Tribe of Alaska received a Historic Preservation Grant from the National Park Service in The project is entitled, "Living with Our Ancestors: Sitka Indian Village Survey & Inventory." The project is comprised of four major objectives: (l) survey properties and houses in the Sitka lrdian Village (attached), (2) Nominate Historic Sites (nomination form attached), (3) create Interactive Map cd-rom (samples of layers attached), and (a) Write Project Report (this document). II. Research Methods We invited homeowners within the Village to meet with fribat staffto discuss the project, and to investigate knowledge of the skuctures in the Village. We also held two Sitka Indian Village residents meetings, one in September 2007 and one in November We interviewed tribal elders who have resided in the Village for more than fifty years to find out more about each historic structure. We referred to previous writings and studies conducted regarding the Sitka Indian Village including a 1943 account of the Kiks.adi clan houses in the Village, and a transcription of a 1971 interview with an elder from the Sitka Indian Village. We reviewed SHPO files relevant to the Sitka Indian Village, including the 1971 dishict nomination for the Sitka Indian Village and the 1972 National Historic Landmark Nomination of the ANB Hall. We also researched previous archeological files related to the Sitka Indian Village located at the Anchorage Bureau of Indian Affairs Office, including archaeological reports fram 1977, 1983, ,20A3, and We referred extensively to the map of the Sitka Indian Village created by Sitka Tribe of Alaska and the Sitka Native Education program documenting the structures and homeowners in the Village, as contained in the 1995 Historic Preservation Plan of the Sitka Tribe of Alaska. We consulted the 1943 survey of the Sitka Indian Village to determine the location and extent of the cemeteries contained in the Village. We collected historical photos of the Sitka Indian Village to determine historical context and setting and compared them with the present day Sitka Indian Village. The Sitka Native Education Program along with Gil Truitt documented the Sitka Indian Village during the period of by sketching a map of the Village with a sketch legend which idmt-i-fi-ed-houses-existing-duringjhe-period-along--withlhe-current use (residential or clarr) affiliated clan and each clan house name. All of this information was then categorized into paper files, and collated into an ARCGIS map which digitized three layers of the Sitka Indian Village (a) map created of the Sitka Indian Village (b) cemeteries and (c) contributing elements of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District in An excel spreadsheet of the contributing elements of the Sitka Indian Village Historic Diskict was also developed to review the contributing characteristics of the remaining structures from the period of significance.

204 A physical survey of the present Sitka Indian Village indicates a wide variety of houses and buildings. Discovering the history of the houses, particularly the older structures proved difficult as current residents often do not know the history of their own home. Comparison of historical photos of the Village with current structures proved to be the most accurate way to determine houses which are contributing elements of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District. To narrow the number of structures that could be considered historically significant, we compared historical photos with the current structures in the Village to determine which structures are still present that are old enough to be considered historic. We then reviewed the structures by taking a physical exterior tour with the BIA archeologist to determine characteristics of the contributing elements and to consider the integrity of each structure while keeping in mind the contextual time period. III. Recommendations for Preservation Through this project, it became evident that the Sitka Indian Village contains may historic properties which are worth preserving. Preservation of the Sitka Indian Village can be achieved in several ways. (1) Achieve National Register of Historic Places status for Sitka Indian Village Historic District. Remaining tasks to complete this are to review nomination with Sitka Tribe Village Committee, Sitka Tribal Council, and Sitka Historic Preservation Commission in order to submit the nomination to the State Historic Preservation Office. (2) Secure funding for rehabilitation of historic buildings within the Sitka Indian Village Historic District. Using the Sitka Indian Village survey, the National Register of Historic Places nomination and the associated map, Sitka Tribe Village Commiffee and Sitka Tribal Council should develop a prioritized list of historic properties within the Village which are high priorities for rehabilitation. Once this plan is developed, funding necessary for rehabilitation planning and implementation should be sought through available means. STA's regional housing authority, Baranof Island Housing Authority, has expressed interest in providing the necessary funding for rehabilitation of existing clan houses, however they have requested that Sitka Tribe establish a prioritized plan in order to achieve this goal. (3) Work with the City and Borough of Sitka to provide local recognition of historic properties within the Sitka Indian Village, to preserve the unique character of the Sitka Indian Village Historic District. A specialized zoning district could be developed which requires new strucfures and remodels within the district to be of a certain character and size, and in recognition of the historic layout of the lots within the Sitka Indian Village. (4) Cemeteries, graves and bwials within the Sitka Indian Village could be preserved by providing the City and Borough of Sitka sufficient information regarding the location of graves and burials so that they can make this information available to property owners where cemeteries, graves and burials are located. This information should be reviewed with the Sitka Tribe Village Committee for Sitka Tribal Council approval prior to sharing with the City and Borough of Sitka.

205 United States Department of the Interior National Park Service National Register of Historic Places Gontinuation Sheet Name of Property Sitka Indian Village Historic District County and State Sitka, AK Sectionnumberg Pagel cf 1 Alaska Herald, May 5, 1894 Major Bibliograph ic References Benson, Diane ('Lxeis') Tlingit Overview found at Betts, Robert C An Overview and Assessment of ArcheologicalResources, Sitka National Historical Park, Alaska. Prepared for national Park Service, Sitka National Historic Park. Vanguard Research, Sandpoint, ldaho. Hope lll, Andrew 2000 "The TraditionalTlingit Map & Tribal List Project", published in Willthe Time Ever Come? A Tlingit Source Book. Hope, Herb 2000 "The Kiks.adi Survival March of 1804" in Wll the Time Ever Come? A Tlingit Source BooR. Andrew Hope lll and Thomas Thornton, ed., Mair, Peter ll 1983 Kogwanton Street Utilities lmporvements Project (Project No ). Report prepared by Department of Anthropology State University of New York at Binghamton, New York, for Tryck, Nyman & Hayes, Engineers, Anchorage, Alaska. Mobley, Chuck 2004: "Archaeological Monitoring of Soil Contaminant Testing near the Former UNOCAL Tank Farm", Sitka Native Village, Alaska, On file at Sitka Tribe of Alaska and BIA Regional Archaeology Office. Theodoratus, Dorothea J., Ph.D Sitka Tribe of Alaska Historic Preservation Plan. Report prepared for Sitka Tribe of Alaska under National park Service Historic Preservation Grant NA-024. Truitt, Gil Sitka Native Village House Locations and ldentifications, published in Sffka Tribe of Alaska Historic Preservation Plan (1995).

206 preser ving the past for future generations tnsds true north sustainable development solutions Historic Structures Survey Report (HSSR) and National Register of Historic Places Nomination Narrative for Lincoln Street, Sitka, Alaska Prepared for: City and Borough of Sitka Sitka Historic Preservation Commission and The Revitalize Sitka Working Group Prepared by: Robert L. Meinhardt, M.A. Amy Ramirez Casey Woster, M.A. of True North Sustainable Development Solutions, LLC PO Box Wasilla, Alaska September 2014

207 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Contents Acknowledgements Executive Summary introduction City and Borough of Sitka Vision for Historic Preservation and economic Development Intent and Purpose APPLying National Register Criteria for Evaluation Evaluating Physical Integrity Sitka Historic Business District Existing Conditions and Uses Property Types and Architectural Styles Property Types Architectural Styles Russian Colonial ( ) Mission / Spanish Revival ( ) Modernistic ( ) NATiONAL Register of Historic Places Nomination Narrative Statement of Significance Qualifying Characteristics and Evaluation Considerations Contributing and Non-Contributing Properties Historic Structures Assessments Lincoln Street, Cable House (SIT-00212) Lincoln Street, Sitka Post Office and Court House (SIT-00313) Lincoln Street, Castle Hill (SIT-00002) Lincoln Street, Harry Race Building (SIT-00965) Lincoln Street, Fur Gallery (SIT-00966) Lincoln Street, Sitka Hotel (SIT-00967) Lincoln Street, Brenner Building (SIT-00968) Lincoln Street, Ernie s Bar & Robertson s Art Gallery (SIT-00969) Lincoln Street, Random House (SIT-00970) Lincoln Street, The Cellar (SIT-00971) Lincoln Street, Russian American Company Building 29 / Tilson Building (SIT-00013) Lincoln Street, Russell s Sporting Goods (SIT-00972) Lincoln Street, Ben Franklin Store (SIT-00973) Lincoln Street, Sitka Lutheran Church (SIT-00004) Lincoln Street, Franklin Building (SIT-00974) Lincoln Street (SIT-00975) Lincoln Street, Columbia Bar (SIT-00976) TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

208 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 329 Harbor Drive, Troutte Center (SIT-00977) Lincoln Street, U.S. Post Office (SIT-00978) Katlian Avenue, Totem Square (SIT-00046) Katlian Avenue, Sitka Pioneers Home (SIT-00097) Lincoln Street, Old Harbor Books and Coffee (SIT-00979) Lincoln Street, Sitka Outlet Store (SIT-00980) Lincoln Street, Homeport Eatery (SIT-00981) Lincoln Street, Sitka Bazaar (SIT-00982) Lincoln Street, Saint Michael s Store (SIT-00983) Lincoln Street, Cathedral Arms Apartments (SIT-00984) Lincoln Street, Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel (SIT-00010) Lincoln Street, Service Transfer Building (SIT-00985) Lincoln Street, Coliseum Theater / Moose Lanes (SIT-00986) Lincoln Street, Moose Lodge (SIT-00987) POTeNTial Sitka Historic Mission District Preliminary Historic Narrative CONCLusion and Preservation Recommendations References APPendix A: Sitka Historic Business District Alaska Building inventory Forms Part I: Contributing Resources Part II: Non-Contributing Resources APPendix B: Sitka Historic Mission District Alaska Building inventory Forms APPendix C: Sitka Historic Business District National Register NOMiNATion TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

209 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Acknowledgements TNSDS would like to extend deep gratitude to the many people who were actively involved in this project from its inception: Anne E. Pollnow of Sea Level Consulting in Sitka for administering the grant and managing the project on behalf of the City and Borough of Sitka, and actively working with the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission, the Revitalize Sitka Working Group, numerous property owners, residents of Sitka, and various libraries and repositories to promote the vision of a downtown historic district. Also essential to the completion of this effort were City and Borough of Sitka employees Maegan Bosak, Tori Fleming, Brenda Calkins, and Mark Gorman for helping to coordinate this project through the City and Borough of Sitka; Jerry and Sue Fleming and Eric and Sarah Jordan for providing housing for members of the TNSDS survey team; Stephanie Brenner for acting as liaison with the various downtown property owners; Father Peter Gorges of Saint Gregory Nazianzen Catholic Church for providing parish history and historic images; the Revitalize Sitka Working Group, the Sitka Historical Society, and the Sitka Museum for providing valuable historic information and acting as liaisons with community members; and the community of Sitka as a whole for providing a wealth of readily shared current and historic information and enthusiasm for the project. Without all this support, this project could never have been completed. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

210 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Executive Summary The City and Borough of Sitka, Sitka Historic Preservation Commission, and the Revitalize Sitka Working Group, under a Certified Local Government (CLG) grant, have interest in preparing a National Register nomination narrative for Lincoln Street, with the primary goal to evaluate the significance and determine whether or not the downtown business area is a historic district eligible for inclusion in the National Register of Historic Places (NRHP). Assessing the potential for additional historic districts along Lincoln Street is yet another component to the CLG grant. True North Sustainable Development Solutions, LLC, (TNSDS) was contracted by the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission to conduct a survey, research the historic significance, and assess the physical integrity of the historic properties along Lincoln Street. Specific emphasis was placed on inventorying and evaluating those historic properties between the Petro Marine Station and the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel so that a determination of eligibility (DOE) can be prepared to assess the potential for establishing a historic business district and including it on the National Register of Historic Places (NRHP). The area along Lincoln Street, east of the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel was also included in the survey, but it was less intensive. A team of historic preservation professionals surveyed the entire length of Lincoln Street in January of 2014, documenting and photographing all buildings and the streetscape from the Petro Marine Station to the Sitka National Historical Park (Totem Park). Research was conducted into the dates of construction and alterations as far as could be determined. By developing a historic context and identifying areas and periods of significance, researchers were able to determine that roughly half of the downtown businesses in the survey area show a high degree of physical integrity and therefore convey a feeling and association with a period of militaristic build-up and subsequent commercial growth in the Sitka area beginning in the late 1930s and continuing into the mid-1960s, when a fire destroyed much of the downtown area. From this, the Sitka Historic Business District (SIT-00988) was defined and determined eligible for inclusion in the NRHP. The Sitka Historic Business District is comprised of a total of 31 commercial and mixed-use buildings, of which 18 are contributing to the district. Further preliminary investigation was conducted into the potential for additional historic districts along Lincoln Street. As a result, a potential second historic district was identified along the eastern portion of Lincoln Street, from its intersection with Lake Street, to where it ends at Metlakatla Street. The second district, loosely termed the Sitka Historic Mission District, contains 28 properties that are historic in age, as well as a National Historic Monument and a National Historic Landmark. Eleven of the 28 properties are currently listed on the NRHP, either as individually eligible or as contributing properties of a listed historic district/landmark. Further investigation will have to be undertaken to determine the significance of this area as it relates to local and regional events and various patterns of development. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

211 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Introduction In October of 2012, the Revitalize Sitka Working Group (RSWG), a body of community members and downtown merchants established that it was of vital importance to the health and wellbeing of the community of Sitka, Alaska to promote a downtown that was healthy, sustainable, and vibrant. Through regular meetings, a notion evolved that local accessibility, a healthy visitor industry, economically thriving businesses, as well as an aesthetically pleasing downtown are aspects of a lively downtown commercial district. This group developed a common understanding that a preservation-based commercial district revitalization was not only in the best interest of locals by protecting and preserving Sitka s history, but also an opportunity to support and enhance Sitka s visitor industry. Due to the significant number of historic properties in the downtown area, the prospect of one or more historic districts was explored. The Sitka Historic Preservation Commission submitted a grant application to the Alaska Office of History and Archaeology (OHA), who administers federal Historic Preservation Funds for the state, for funds to establish a historic district. The Historic Preservation Fund Grant is offered by way of Sitka s Certified Local Government. The City and Borough of Sitka (CBS) was awarded a CLG grant in fall of 2013 and hired True North Sustainable Development Solutions, LLC, (TNSDS), a historic preservation firm from Anchorage, Alaska. TNSDS completed a historic structures survey of the entire length of Lincoln Street, with emphasis placed on the downtown business area. TNSDS researched historic images, newspaper archives, Alaska Office of History and Archaeology (OHA) repositories, and publications relating to the business area of downtown Sitka. From this research, a statement of significance was developed for a period dating from 1937 to 1966, which was a time when World War II build-up aided in the commercial growth. Building types and styles were identified for properties in the business district, and evaluation considerations were established to aid in the determination of whether or not individual properties retained enough physical integrity to contribute to a downtown historic business district. Once it was established that a historic district eligible for inclusion in the NRHP existed in the downtown commercial area, a National Register narrative was prepared for the Sitka Historic Business District. The Sitka Historic Business District (SIT-00988) is comprised of 31 commercial and multi-use buildings, with 18 contributing and 13 non-contributing properties. The survey of historic buildings along Lincoln Street also resulted in identifying a potential second historic district from its intersection with Lake Street to at the end of Metlakatla Street. The second district, loosely termed the Sitka Historic Mission District, contains 28 properties historic in age (45 years or older). Eleven of the 28 properties are currently listed on the NRHP either individually or as contributing properties to a National Historic Landmark. A strong religious missionary presence was established on Lincoln Street, beginning with the Russians in The Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Catholic Churches followed after the U.S. Purchase of Alaska, and their history is conveyed through the residential homes, churches, schools, industrial, and civic buildings that make up the built environment along the eastern portion of Lincoln Street. This report contains findings and recommendations from the survey, research, and evaluation of the Sitka Historic Business District. A portion of this report also pertains to the initial findings of a potential second historic district along Lincoln Street. Recommendations for future action of both historic districts are also provided. City and Borough of Sitka Vision for Historic Preservation and Economic Development Since the mid-1970s, the CBS has diligently planned for economic growth within the community. Beginning with basic development plans and continuing with detailed neighborhood plans, the CBS has been proactive in balancing commercial, tourism, and residential needs as the community has grown. Below is a synopsis of the planning efforts by the CBS that have led to the current Lincoln Street project, which was spearheaded by the RSWG and the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission. The Sitka City Planning Department, CBS, with aid from the Alaska Department of Community and Regional Affairs, prepared a comprehensive development plan for Sitka in This comprehensive plan addressed a variety of community concerns and recommends the establishment of a historic preservation commission and the completion of a historic buildings survey of downtown Sitka. In January of 1982, Construction Engineering Services and Stocker Construction completed a Downtown Commercial Building Historical and Structural Survey for the State of Alaska Division of Community Planning, Department of Community and Regional Affairs, and the City and Borough of Sitka. The report provided a general inventory of buildings known to be historic in age throughout Sitka, along with recommendations for rehabilitating structures. 2 In April of 1993, the CBS passed an ordinance creating the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission (HPC) in an effort to undertake historic preservation actions, including the development of a plan to protect and preserve cultural resources within Sitka. 1 City and Borough of Sitka, Comprehensive Development Plan for the City and Borough of Sitka, (Alaska Department of Community and Regional Affairs, Juneau, 1976). 2 Construction Engineering Services and Stocker Construction, Downtown Commercial Building Historical and Structural Survey, (City and Borough of Sitka, Alaska Division of Community Planning, 1982.) TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

212 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a The commission currently consists of ten members, with meetings held the second Wednesday of every month. The commission generated the HPC Plan in The goal of this plan was to protect, promote, and enhance historic resources. 3 A key component to the plan was to establish and maintain an inventory of known prehistoric, historic, and architectural resources of the CBS, and to review and make recommendations concerning undertakings that may impact cultural resources. A second component of the plan was to garner local support and address local preservation concerns of Sitka residents. The Sitka HPC was also made responsible for overseeing CLG grants obtained for preservation-related projects and for serving as an advisory to the CBS on issues and topics relating historic properties in Sitka. In 1997, the CBS completed a Gateway Community Planning Effort. The project took data obtained from a 1996 workshop in Sitka and used the information to generate design recommendations and a range of alternatives for development types for various planning districts in Sitka, including the Lincoln Street District. 4 Goals of the plan for Lincoln Street were to provide a better experience for visitors while accommodating the practical needs of the residents, and to capitalize on the small-scale character of the street and its unique architecture. Guidelines for development and redevelopment along the business sector of Lincoln Street included design guidelines for building exteriors, including roof types, massing, wall cladding, paving, and landscape finishes. An Inventory of Historic Sites and Structures was completed in September of 1997 by Vanguard Research for the Sitka HPC and the CBS. 5 The project was the first effort for Sitka as a CLG to meet state and federal regulations and to obtain base data for future planning efforts. The report documented historic buildings and sites located within the CBS through archival research that included the Alaska OHA database and archives, the Tongass National Forest archives, Bureau of Indian Affairs report files, and published academic, scholarly, and ethnographic accounts in the region. In 1999, the CBS completed a comprehensive plan with established goals and policies, as well as a detailed map of land use recommendations. 6 The plan was designed to provide useguidance for city infrastructure improvements, education, transportation, and recreation enhancement opportunities, while maintaining the historic character of the various neigh- 3 City and Borough of Sitka, Sitka Historic Preservation Commission Plan (Sitka; Historic Preservation Commission, 1994). 4 City and Borough of Sitka, Gateway Community Planning Effort Design Workshop Recommendations, Range of Alternatives (Sitka, 1997). 5 Robert Betts and Dee Longenbaugh, Inventory of Historic Sites and Structures, City and Borough of Sitka, Alaska (Vanguard Research, Sandpoint, 1997). 6 City and Borough of Sitka, 199 Comprehensive Plan Goals and Policies (Sitka, 1999). borhoods in Sitka. A section designated for recreation and culture highlighted the need for aesthetic improvements in the downtown business corridor along Lincoln Street and recommended various land use options for the business area to elevate foot traffic and increase heritage tourism. The Sitka Visitor Industry Plan was completed in 2007 by Agnew Beck Consulting of Anchorage, under the supervision of the Long Range Planning and Economic Development Commission. 7 The plan was a continuation of tourism planning that had begun in 2005 with the CBS Assembly. A collaborative effort for obtaining community input and addressing concerns pertaining to visitor and community issues was part of this planning effort. The resulting documents provided recommendations for tackling public concerns and presented new ideas and perspectives for future planning. Increasing and improving promotion of Sitka s heritage and historic resources was identified as a key strategy for increasing tourism. The Sitka Economic Development Association holds an annual State of the Sitka Economy business-planning event. In 2008, a special report was presented by McDowell Group, Inc., to clarify and expand the information presented in the March 2008 meeting. In addition to the normal overview of the Sitka economy, a special section addressed Sitka s role in the regional tourism and seafood industries. The report concluded by summarizing Sitka s economic development issues and opportunities. The creation of a downtown historic district and promoting heritage tourism was identified as a possible economic development opportunity. 8 In 2010, the Sitka Historic Preservation Plan was drafted by Sea-Level Consulting, under the guidance of the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission. 9 Such plan was initiated by the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission to identify goals and objectives for historic preservation and provide guidance for cultural resource management within the City and Borough of Sitka. Its development was funded in part by a Federal Historic Preservation Fund, administered by the Alaska OHA, for use by local CLGs. Matching funds needed for the grant were provided by the City and Borough of Sitka. The Sitka HPC, the Alaska OHA, and the general public were responsible for reviewing and commenting on draft plans throughout its development. The final version of the Sitka Historic Preservation Plan is still pending approval from all reviewing parties. 7 Agnew::Beck Consulting, Visitor Industry Plan draft (Long Range Planning and Economic Development Commission, Sitka, 2007). 8 McDowell Group, Inc., State of the Sitka Economy, Summary Report, (Sitka, Alaska, Sitka Economic Development Association, 2008). 9 Anne E. Pollnow, Sitka Historic Preservation Plan: A Guide to Cultural Resource Management, editor Robert DeArmond (Sitka Historic Preservation Commission 2010). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

213 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Since the mid-2000s the Southeast Regional Health Consortium (SEARHC) and Sitka Community Hospital have been facilitating a community summit with a mission to serve our great state as a model for community wellness by creating a healthy community where Sitkans strive for and enjoy a high quality of life. The annual summit in 2012 determined that a key a priority to a path of wellness was to improve upon, beautify, and revitalize Sitka s downtown commercial district. As a result, the RSWG was formed and made up of interested downtown merchants and property owners. In March of 2013, the RSWG submitted an application for a Historic Preservation Fund Grant using the CLG status of the city. Approval for use of funds was given by the Alaska OHA to complete a historic structures survey and to study the potential for a historic district on Lincoln Street. Intent and Purpose The intent of the Historic Structures Survey Report (HSSR) and National Register of Historic Places Nomination Narrative for Lincoln Street is to define a downtown historic district(s) with a commercial focus. From this, CBS will be able to better identify goals and actions necessary to best preserve and attract visitors into the downtown area as a means for improving economic development. This may involve future efforts for creating design guidance for retaining historic character, promoting heritage tourism, and having access to federal tax credits for rehabilitating Certified Historic Structures (CHS). Applying National Register Criteria for Evaluation Section 101 of the National Historic Preservation Act (NHPA) (16 USC 470a[a]) established the NRHP as a means to catalog historic properties significant in American history, architecture, archaeology, engineering, and culture. NHPA defines historic properties as prehistoric and historic districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects listed or eligible for inclusion on the NRHP including artifacts, records, and material remains related to the property (16 USC 470w, Sec ). A DOE for the NRHP is based on a description and evaluation of a property; a statement of significance; a selected list of sources; and maps, photographs, or other illustrations. Consideration is given to both the criteria of significance and integrity of the site condition. The evaluation should consider the historic context of the property, including its relation to other known historic properties. 10 The NRHP (36 CFR 60.4) outlines the criteria (A-D) for determining the eligibility for a historic property as follows: 10 Alaska Department of Natural Resources [ADNR], Alaska Office of History and Archaeology (OHA), Standards and Guidelines for Investigating and Reporting Archaeological And Historic Properties in Alaska Series No. 1, (Anchorage, Alaska, Department of Natural Resources and State Parks, 2003). The quality of significance in American history, architecture, archaeology, engineering, and culture is present in districts, sites, buildings, structures, and objects that possess integrity of location, design, setting, materials, workmanship, feeling, and association and (a) that are associated with events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of our history; or (b) that are associated with the lives of persons significant in our past; or (c) that embody the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic values, or that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack individual distinction; or (d) that have yielded, or may be likely to yield, information important in prehistory or history. (36 CFR 60.4) Certain classes of historic properties that are not ordinarily eligible for the NRHP, but may be determined eligible under certain circumstances include cemeteries, birthplaces or graves of important people, religious properties, moved structures, reconstructed buildings, commemorative properties or properties achieving significance within the last fifty years (36 CFR 60.4). Such properties will qualify if they are integral parts of districts that do meet the criteria if they fall within the following categories: (a) A religious property deriving primary significance from architectural or artistic distinction or historical importance; or (b) A building or structure removed from its original location but which is significant primarily for architectural value, or which is the surviving structure most importantly associated with a historic person or event; or (c) A birthplace or grave of a historical figure of outstanding importance if there is no appropriate site or building directly associated with his productive life. (d) A cemetery which derives its primary significance from graves of persons of transcendent importance, from age, from distinctive design features, or from association with historic events; or (e) A reconstructed building when accurately executed in a suitable environment and presented in a dignified manner as part of a restoration master plan, and when no other building or structure with the same association has survived; or (f) A property primarily commemorative in intent if design, age, tradition, or symbolic value has invested it with its own exceptional significance; or (g) A property achieving significance within the past 50 years if it is of exceptional importance. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

214 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a According to the National Register Bulletin 15, issued by the National Park Service as an aid to evaluating historic properties, an historic district possesses a significant concentration, linkage, or continuity of sites, buildings, structures, or objects united historically or aesthetically by plan or physical development. 11 In essence, a district needs to visually convey the sense of a unified whole, either in appearance or purpose. A district must also be significant for historic, architectural, archaeological, engineering, or cultural values. Therefore, a district that is significant will usually meet Criterion C, in addition to Criteria A or B. While a district can have both individual and uniform features and one or more focal points, the grouping must achieve significance as a whole within its historic context. 12 A district may contain properties that do not contribute to the district, but the proportion of contributing to non-contributing properties will vary with each evaluation. Finally, a district must be a definable geographic area that can be distinguished from the surrounding properties. 13 Evaluating Physical Integrity The requirements for a site or property to be listed on the NRHP must demonstrate or display the attributes necessary to qualify as significant, possessing certain aspects of integrity consistent with the evaluation criteria of the NRHP. The integrity of a structure, site, or property is categorized and evaluated by its ability to retain integrity and express significance in accordance with the NRHP criteria. This criterion provides seven characteristics that are to be utilized to assess integrity and assist in making a determination as to whether or not a property is eligible for inclusion in the NRHP. These seven attributes are location, design, setting, materials, workmanship, feeling, and association. The following tables give an illustration of how these attributes can be applied while demonstrating a basis for asking the what, when, and why questions of a specific site, structure, or property that will sustain assessments of integrity and provide the foundation for DOE s. The information displayed in Table 1 shows the seven aspects of integrity, and explains how they can be united to produce integrity. The information provided in Table 2 discusses the seven aspects of integrity in relation to the NRHP criteria A through D. Although the entire length of Lincoln Street was subject to a survey, only those buildings from the Petro Marine Station to just beyond the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel were subject to an intensive survey and evaluated and assessed using National Register Criteria to determine whether or not a historic district(s) eligible for NRHP listing exists. Research into the history of the buildings that we subjected to an intensive survey included review of archived copies of the Daily Sentinel Newspaper housed at the Sitka Public Library, the University of Alaska Anchorage Consortium Library, and the University of Alaska Fairbanks Elmer E. Rasmuson Library, review of archived telephone directories housed at the Alaska State Library in Juneau, regional business licenses searches at the Alaska Department of Commerce, Community, and Economic Development, the National Archives and Records Administration, Seattle Of- Table 1. Seven Aspects of Integrity in Evaluating Properties for Inclusion in the NRHP Location Design Location is the place where the historic property was constructed or the place where the historic event occurred. The relationship between the property and its location is often important to understanding why the property was created or why something happened. The actual location of a historic property, complemented by its setting, is particularly important in recapturing the sense of historic events and persons. Except in rare cases, the relationship between a property and its historic associations is destroyed if the property is moved. Design is the combination of elements that create the form, plan, space, structure, and style of a property. It results from conscious decisions made during the original conception and planning of a property (or its significant alteration) and applies to activities as diverse as community planning, engineering, architecture, and landscape architecture. Design includes such elements as organization of space, proportion, scale, technology, ornamentation, and materials. A property s design reflects historic functions and technologies as well as aesthetics. It includes such considerations as the structural system; massing; arrangement of spaces; pattern of fenestration; textures and colors of surface materials; type, amount, and style of ornamental detailing; and arrangement and type of plantings in a designed landscape. table continues on next page 11 NR Bulletin 15, NR Bulletin 15, NR Bulletin 15, 5. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

215 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 10 Table 1. Seven Aspects of Integrity in Evaluating Properties for Inclusion in the NRHP Continued Setting Materials Workmanship Feeling Association Setting is the physical environment of a historic property. Whereas location refers to the specific place where a property was built or an event occurred, setting refers to the character of the place in which the property played its historical role. It involves how, not just where, the property is situated and its relationship to surrounding features and open space. Setting often reflects the basic physical conditions under which a property was built and the functions it was intended to serve. In addition, the way in which a property is positioned in its environment can reflect the designer s concept of nature and aesthetic preferences. The physical features that constitute the setting of a historic property can be either natural or manmade, including such elements as: Topographic features (a gorge or the crest of a hill); Vegetation; Simple manmade features (paths or fences); and Relationships between buildings and other features or open space. These features and their relationships should be examined not only within the exact boundaries of the property, but also between the property and its surroundings. This is particularly important for districts. Materials are the physical elements that were combined or deposited during a particular period of time and in a particular pattern or configuration to form a historic property. The choice and combination of materials reveal the preferences of those who created the property and indicate the availability of particular types of materials and technologies. Indigenous materials are often the focus of regional building traditions and thereby help define an area s sense of time and place. A property must retain the key exterior materials dating from the period of its historic significance. If the property has been rehabilitated, the historic materials and significant features must have been preserved. The property must also be an actual historic resource, not a recreation; a recent structure fabricated to look historic is not eligible. Likewise, a property whose historic features and materials have been lost and then reconstructed is usually not eligible. Workmanship is the physical evidence of the crafts of a particular culture or people during any given period in history or prehistory. It is the evidence of artisans labor and skill in constructing or altering a building, structure, object, or site. Workmanship can apply to the property as a whole or to its individual components. It can be expressed in vernacular methods of construction and plain finishes or in highly sophisticated configurations and ornamental detailing. It can be based on common traditions or innovative period techniques. Workmanship is important because it can furnish evidence of the technology of a craft, illustrate the aesthetic principles of a historic or prehistoric period, and reveal individual, local, regional, or national applications of both technological practices and aesthetic principles. Examples of workmanship in historic buildings include tooling, carving, painting, graining, turning, and joinery. Examples of workmanship in prehistoric contexts include projectile points; beveled adzes; birdstone pipes; and worked bone pendants. Feeling is a property s expression of the aesthetic or historic sense of a particular period of time. It results from the presence of physical features that, taken together, convey the property s historic character. For example, a rural historic district retaining original design, materials, workmanship, petroglyphs, unmarred by graffiti and intrusions and located on its original isolated bluff, can evoke a sense of tribal spiritual life. Association is the direct link between an important historic event or person and a historic property. A property retains association if it is the place where the event or activity occurred and is sufficiently intact to convey that relationship to an observer. Like feeling, association requires the presence of physical features that convey a property s historic character. For example, the Sitka National Monument, the remains of a Tlingit fort and battleground upon which Tlingit and Russians fought in 1804 whose natural and manmade elements have remained intact since the battle. ** U.S. Department of the Interior, National Park Service (USDOI, NPS), National Register Bulletin 15: How to Apply the National Register Criteria for Evaluation, (Washington, D.C., Interagency Resource Division, 1997), TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

216 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 11 Table 2. Assessing Integrity of Historic Properties Criteria Integrity Retained If: Integrity Lost If: A & B C D The property is still on its original site (Location), and The essential features of its setting are intact (Setting), and It retains most of its historic materials (Materials), and It has the essential features expressive of its design and function, such as configuration, proportions, and patterns (Design), and these features are visible enough to convey their significance. The essential features of the property s design are intact, such as walls, roofs, windows, and doors, and the features are visible enough to convey their significance (Design, Workmanship, and Feeling), and Most of the historic materials are present (Materials, Workmanship, and Feeling), and Evidence of the craft of construction remains, such as the structural system, and original details (Workmanship), and The property is still sited on its original lot (except in the case of portable structures) (Setting, Location, Feeling, and Association). The property must have, or have had, information that contributes, or can contribute to our understanding of human history or prehistory, and The information must be considered important. The property has been moved during or after its Period of Significance (Location, Setting, Feeling, and Association), except for portable structures, or Substantial amounts of new materials have been incorporated (Materials, Feeling, and Workmanship), or It no longer retains basic design features that convey its historic appearance or function (Design, Workmanship, and Feeling). The essential features of the structure s design such as walls, roofs, windows, and doors are substantially altered (Design, Workmanship, and Feeling), or Considerable amounts of new materials are incorporated (Materials, Workmanship, and Feeling), or It is no longer in a place that conveys its original function and purpose (Setting, Location, Feeling, and Association). Generally not applicable to historic period structures, buildings, or objects. Most commonly applies to historic or prehistoric archaeological sites. Source: Data adapted from USDOI, NPS, National Register Bulletin 15, fice, and the Alaska State Library in Juneau, and historic photograph searches using the Alaska Digital Archives and the collections at the Sitka Historical Society and Museum. Build dates for all buildings located on Lincoln Street were obtained with assistance from the Sitka Clerk of Court. A reconnaissance survey was completed along the portion of East Lincoln Street, from its junction with Lake Street, to the end of Metlakatla Street (Lincoln Street turns into Metlakatla at the Totem Park), to determine if there is a second historic district eligible for NRHP listing. However, a full evaluation for these buildings was not completed because more research is necessary to apply the National Register Criteria. Regardless, Alaska Building Inventory Forms were completed for every building on Lincoln Street recorded as 45 years of age or older, including those along the western end of Lincoln Street and those along the east end of Lincoln Street. Sitka Historic Business District Existing Conditions and Uses The proposed Sitka Historic Business District is an active commercial area in downtown Sitka. It is centered on East Lincoln Street, which is a heavy vehicle and pedestrian traffic zone. Near the center of the district is the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel, a Russian Orthodox church situated on a round-a-bout in the middle of East Lincoln Street. East Lincoln Street is two-way with sidewalks extending to the curb and with curbside parking on both sides of the street. Streetlights are present along the Sitka Pioneers Home and the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel. Buildings along this section of East Lincoln Street, from the Petro Marine Station to Lake Street, are street front, encompassing the entire square footage of the lot. They are mostly one to three stories tall (a few TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

217 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 12 taller examples are present) with a parapet roof (Figure 1). Exterior facades are generally commercial in nature, with storefronts containing large plate glass windows with kickplates below, glazed entrance doors, and awnings to protect pedestrians from inclement weather. Commercial signage is present either on the awnings or hanging from them. The buildings are primarily clad in wood lap or concrete siding, and ordered fenestration of upper level windows can be seen. Small stone retaining walls, interpretive signage, and alleyway sidewalks are characteristics of the streetscape. The viewshed within the district is primarily to the east and the west, where beautiful natural landscape scenes can be seen of Sitka Harbor to the west, and the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel with the surrounding mountains to the east. Figure 2. East Lincoln Street, western extent, as seen from the intersection with Barracks Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). Property Types and Architectural Styles Property Types As previously mentioned, the types of properties observed in the core commercial area of downtown Sitka reflect a wide variety of uses. The following use categories depicted in Table 3 from National Register Bulletin 16, How to Complete the National Register Registration Form, 14 are present within the Sitka Historic Business District: Figure 1. East Lincoln Street as seen from the intersection with Lake Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). The proposed district area is heavily used as a commercial center and a tourist destination, with numerous retailers closing their doors seasonally when tourism wanes. However, many of the mixed-use buildings containing upper levels have both civic and private office space and remain open throughout the year to serve the community of Sitka (Figure 2). The use of the buildings today are similar to some of the historic uses of the buildings. Buildings vary from single use (i.e. restaurant) to mixed use, such as a building with its first level functioning as commercial space and the upper level(s) consisting of residential apartments. Common building uses in the district are commerce, trade, domestic, social, government, recreation, healthcare, and defense. A commemorative historical site and small totem park are both present in the western extent of the district. Architectural Styles The buildings in downtown Sitka span the entirety of the town s history. The district includes Russian buildings from the mid- 19th century, various styles from the later part of the 19th and early to mid-20th century. They exhibit a variety of architectural styles that together give the feel and visual identity of a commercial district. The result is a district that is varied in style and uniform in feel and function. Russian Colonial ( ) Russian settlement started in North America after As settlements developed in the Aleutians, Kodiak Island and the southern coast of Alaska, the Russian Colonial esthetic developed. At first, the style was a quick adaption to the land. However, Russian Colonial architecture soon evolved to incorporate the traditional vernacular building techniques used in Russia (Figure 3). The only location in the United States where this type of architecture is found in Alaska and California. Today, there are only four Russian Colonial buildings that survive in North America, with three of those being in Alaska: the Russian Bishop s House 14 U.S. Department of the Interior, National Park Service (USDOI, NPS), How to Complete the National Register Registration Form, (Washington, D.C., Interagency Resource Division, 1997). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

218 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 13 Table 3. Property Use Types Found in the Sitka Downtown Historic Business District. Category Subcategory Property Name Commerce/Trade Specialty Store Service Transfer Building Fur Gallery Brenner s The Cellar Russian American Company Building 29 Russell and Company Old Harbor Books and Coffee Sitka Outlet Store Sitka Bazaar Saint Michael s Store Business Random House Building Franklin Building Department Store Ben Franklin Gifts Restaurant Cable House and Station Ernie s Bar/Robertson s Art Gallery Columbia Bar Homeport Eatery Social Meeting Hall Moose Family Center Domestic Multiple Dwelling Cathedral Arms Apartment Building Hotel Sitka Hotel Government Post Office U.S. Post Office Building Government Office Troutte Center City Hall Sitka Post Office and Court House Religion Religious Facility Sitka Lutheran Church Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel Health Care Hospital Sitka Pioneers Home Medical Business / Office Harry Race Building Recreation and Culture Theater Coliseum Theater Monument/Marker Castle Hill Totem Square Vacant / Not In Use Vacant / Not In Use 322 Lincoln Street (Sitka, AK), Building 29 (Sitka, AK), Rotchev House (Fort Ross, CA), and the Russian American Magazin (Kodiak, AK). 15 It is the least represented type of Colonial architecture in Alaska. Features and concepts of this style are evident in the Russian Orthodox churches that post-date the Russian Colonial era. Guidance from the Alaska SHPO on eligibility potential indicates: All Russian Colonial era buildings are identified in Alaska and listed in the National Register of Historic Places as National Historic Landmarks. 16 The stylistic features of a Russian Colonial style building are: horizontal interlocking log construction Rectangular or polygonal plan Community setting on a promontory at head of a bay or mouth of a river Somber or severe mode of expression 15 Alaska Office of History and Archaeology (OHA), Alaska Architectural Style Guide (Anchorage, Alaska, Office of History and Archaeology, 2013), OHA, Alaska Architectural, 5. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

219 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 14 Guidance from the Alaska SHPO on eligibility potential indicates: The Mission/Spanish Colonial style is extremely rare in Alaska. This style will likely be encountered with individual buildings and may exist within a historic district. To be eligible, a Mission/ Spanish Colonial building should have a tile roof, low-pitched roof and stucco. Other primary and secondary features should be present, but are not necessary. Extreme flexibility should be exercised when applying integrity. 18 Figure 3. Example of a Russian Colonial style building, 206 East Lincoln Street ( TNSDS 2014). Also known as the Tilson Building (Building 29), this example of Russian Colonial architecture has compromised architectural significance due to alterations; the building was originally a log structure, with wood shingle roof, and has seen numerous changes through time. It is currently a National Historic Landmark, listed for its association with U.S. Political and Military Affairs. 17 Mission / Spanish Revival ( ) Mission/Spanish Revival is a common style in the southwestern United States and Florida. In many ways, this style was a Spanish Colonial area response to the Colonial Revival styles found in other parts of the country. The Panama-California Exposition in San Diego popularized this style. These elaborately designed buildings showed elaborations found throughout Latin America (Figure 4). The style quickly spread from the publicity associated with the exposition. The primary stylistic features of a Mission/Spanish Revival building are: Low pitched roof with little or no eave overhang Red tile roof covering Prominent arch above door or windows Asymmetrical façade Stucco wall surface The secondary stylistic features of a Mission/Spanish Revival building are: Carved doors Spiral columns or pilasters Tile work Decorative window grills Arcaded walkways 17 Kathleen Lidfors, National Register Nomination Russian American Building Number 29, the Tilson Building, (Anchorage: Alaska, National Park Service Alaska Region, 1986). Figure 4. Example of a Mission / Spanish Revival style building, 120 Katlian Avenue ( TNSDS 2014). The Sitka Pioneer s Home is currently listed on the NRHP for being exemplary of the Mission / Spanish Revival style and for its association with the first senior citizens social welfare plan in the United States. 19 Modernistic ( ) Modernistic designs take a simple approach to building exteriors, minimizing decorative features and emphasizing the functional features of the building. Smooth surfaces and, minimal openings, and strong lines were used to place emphasis on the horizontal or vertical aspect of the buildings (Figure 5). Early forms of the Modernistic movement, such as Art Deco with its decorative chevrons and arrows, were common in public and commercial buildings in the 1920s and 1930s, 20 with less frequent occurrence in domestic architecture. Private residences were rarely designed in the style, however, apartment buildings did use the design frequently. Art Moderne, also known as Streamline Moderne, became a more prevalent form after roughly 1930, as the world moved into the machine age, and included decorative horizontal line work on exterior walls. 21 The style embodies the movements 18 OHA, Alaska Architectural, frank Sisson and Alfred Mongin, National Register Nomination for the Sitka Pioneer s Home, (Anchorage, Alaska, Alaska Division of Parks, 1977). 20 virginia and Lee McAlester, A Field Guide to American Houses, (New York, Alfred A. Knopf, Incorporated), 2006: McAlester, A Field Guide to American Houses, 2006: 465. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

220 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 15 found in automobiles, planes, trains and ships, such as unique window shapes and advances in aerodynamics. The primary stylistic features of a Modernistic building are: Smooth surfaces, usually of stucco Flat roofs with coping or parapets Asymmetrical façade A minimum of one of the following decorative elements: zigzags, chevrons, sunburst, fluting, banding or other references to the machine age The secondary stylistic features of a Modernistic building are: Metal sash windows, sometimes found in ribbons to accentuate the horizontal plane glass brick and tile used to decorate the building Corner windows or rounded porthole windows Cantilevered awnings (sometimes curved) Additional decorative features that are distinctly non-western Guidance from the Alaska SHPO on evaluation considerations for the Modernistic movement is obtained through the combined guidance proved for both Art Deco and Streamline Modern styles: Clusters of this building type do not exist. Modernistic buildings will most often will be considered for individual eligibility. To be eligible, Modernistic building must have all the primary but not all the secondary characteristics. Inappropriate treatment to the concrete surfacing can result in ineligibility. Due to their relative scarcity, evaluators should exercise flexibility when assessing integrity. Modernistic buildings can contribute to the eligibility of a district that has a variety of architectural styles. 22 Commercial Vernacular Commercial vernacular is a term used to describe commercial buildings with little or no stylistic traits. The term encompasses buildings with obvious storefronts, generally set in a business or commercial area (Figure 6). While no formal stylistic features have be established by the Alaska SHPO, the following traits are generally seen: first level store front comprised of large display windows flanking a centered or off center entrance door upper level or levels containing numerous secondary functions such as private practices, trade shops, lodging, or dwelling Roof flat or gabled, often with parapet or false front Signage announcing the businesses located within Ribbons of windows on upper levels Awning over entrance door The Alaska SHPO has not provided guidance on eligibility potential for commercial vernacular buildings. Figure 6. The Harry Race Building is an example of a Commercial Vernacular style building, 106 East Lincoln Street ( TNSDS 2014). It has not been evaluated for its NRHP eligibility prior to this effort. Figure 5. Example of Modernistic, Art Deco style building, 100 East Lincoln Street ( TNSDS 2014). The Sitka U.S. Post Office and Court House is listed on the NRHP for its association with 1930s and 1940s government activities in Sitka, and for being exemplary of the Modernistic Movement in federal architecture. It was designed by Gilbert Stanley Underwood, a prominent architect who designed numerous federal buildings across the U.S., including the Anchorage Federal Building OHA, Alaska Architectural, Linda Millard and Amanda Welsh, National Register Nomination for the Sitka U.S. Post Office and Court House, (Ketchikan, Alaska: Stephen Peters and Associates, Architects, 1997). National Register of Historic Places Nomination Narrative Baranof Island, on which Sitka is located in the Alaska Southeast, was inhabited by the Tlingit Indians prior to discovery by Euro-Americans. One of three native groups to reside in the Southeast coastal area, the Tlingit lived in established villages spread throughout the region. They originally made contact with Russians in 1741 and began trading with Europeans beginning in the 1770s. 24 Rich in fur-bearing sea mammals, the area was identified as ideal for a permanent settlement by the Russians in the 1790s, and an agreement was made in 1797 between Russian Alexander Baranov and the Tlingit for a parcel of 24 Naske, Alaska, 23. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

221 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 16 land for the location of a settlement. 25 The settlement of New Archangel was soon established. New Archangel, established at its present location by the Russians in the early decades of the 19th century, served as the Russian capital from 1808 to 1867 and was the headquarters for the Russian American Company. 26 Later renamed Sitka, it quickly became the largest Russian settlement in Alaska. The Russian Orthodox Church was headquartered at the Russian Bishop s House site, serving as the cultural and educational center for the ROC in Alaska until the mid-twentieth century. 27 Masses were celebrated at the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel in the center of Lincoln Street. Photographs and maps made at the time of transition to US ownership in 1867 show the stretch between Castle Hill in the west and the cathedral in the east as a busy thoroughfare, containing the main governmental, commercial, and religious buildings in Sitka (Figure 7). however, there was a slow buildup of population within Southeast Alaska. Most of these newcomers were prospectors or miners, filtering up from the placer mines in the Cassiar Mountains of British Columbia. This period also saw the establishment of the fishing and canning industry throughout the Southeast, although the industry did not experience its major growth until after the turn of the century. 30 In 1870, the Alaska Commercial Company (ACC) was formed from the remnants of the RAC, and would continue prove active across the territory in fur, fishing, and trading businesses. With primary management of the ACC located in Sitka, it was an efficient organization, and powerful. The ACC alone possessed the capital to build and maintain the ships needed to bring labor and supplies to the different parts of the vast territory. 31 In addition, gold-bearing quartz veins were discovered near Sitka. 32 The discovery of abundant quantities of placer gold in the Juneau region in 1880 served to divert miners and prospectors from the Sitka area. By 1890, Juneau had become a settlement of more than 1,250 individuals, shifting the economic focus in the region away from Sitka. 33 Sitka remained the center of territorial governance, however, first for the Army until 1877 and then for the Navy beginning in By that time, Sitka only contained 360 residents (Figure 8). 34 Figure 7. A map dated to 1867 depicting the layout of East Lincoln Street near the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel (National Archives, RAC 1867). As the largest Euroamerican settlement in Alaska at the time, Sitka became the territorial capital of American Alaska in 1867 under military jurisdiction and would remain so until 1906, with the emergence of Juneau as a major population center due to prolific gold mining activities. 28,29 The population of Sitka initially suffered from the exodus of Russian citizens following the sale of Alaska. During the 1870s, 25 Naske, Alaska, Lydia Black, Russians in Alaska, (Fairbanks: University of Alaska Press, 2004), Joaqlin Estus, NRHP Nomination: Russian Bishops House (Washington, D.C., National Park Service 1983). 28 Barbara Sweetland Smith, NRHP Nomination: Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel, (Washington, D.C., National Park Service), Black, Russians in Alaska, 285. Figure 8. The western portion of Lincoln Street, view facing west, ca (DeGroff, Lincoln Street, West, Sitka, Alaska, ca , Alaska State Library). Despite the low population settled in Sitka, there remained a large Tlingit population. During the 1880s, there was increasing interest in the area by missionaries hoping to convert and educate the Native population of the area. Reverend Sheldon 30 Claus-M. Naske, Alaska: A History, (Norman: University of Oklahoma, 2011), Naske, Alaska, Naske, Alaska, Naske, Alaska, Naske, Alaska, 115. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

222 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 17 Jackson, a Presbyterian minister with experience along the northwest coast of the United States, arrived in Sitka in 1882 and established a missionary school in the abandoned Russian barracks. The Sheldon Jackson School grew quickly, aided by the transfer of students from Wrangell, Alaska following the burning of the school in that nearby town. An educational and trade school in addition to missionary activities, the school later became known as the Sheldon Jackson College and is currently listed as a National Historic Landmark. A museum founded by Jackson served to showcase disappearing artifacts of the Alaska Natives he taught. 35 In addition to the Sheldon Jackson School, Sitka held two publically funded schools by The schools were racially segregated, with a school for white children located in the old Russian hospital on East Lincoln Street and a second school for Native children located near the entrance to the Native village near what is now Katlian Street. 36 The timber and milling industry also began to take shape during this time, with the construction of the first sawmill by Sheldon Jackson in 1882, 37 which burned in The presence of milled lumber in plentiful supply would lead to a small shipbuilding industry by From 1900 to 1960 more than 100 vessels larger than 32 feet in length were built in Sitka. 39 At its peak, Sitka had eight boat shops, with many builders being of Native Alaskan decent. Many local fishermen built their own wooden boats, and local schools, such as the Sheldon Jackson School and the local BIA school, provided instruction on how to build wooden boats. Boat building began to dwindle during World War I; however, Sitka remained a boat-working center, with operations focusing more on repair than building. 40 During the early 1900s, there was an increased interest in tourism throughout Alaska. Viewed and billed as an adventure vacation, guidebooks began to appear that offered adventurous tourists advice on how to get to Alaska, where to visit, and what to see. Sitka features prominently in these guidebooks, as a port stop for steamers up from Seattle as well as a destination in itself. In 1910, one guide advertised nearly daily service to Southeast Alaska by ships from Seattle and Vancouver. 41 The population of Sitka had grown to 1,175 residents by 1920, 42 and 35 Sheldon Jackson NHL nomination, kristen Griffin, Evaluation of National Register Eligibility; Lincoln Street School, Sitka, Alaska. Report submitted to the Sitka School District, Michael Kell, Cultural Resource Management Report Sawmill Creek Road Upgrade, Alaska Department of Transportation and Public Facilities, Juneau, Fire at Sawmill, Sitka Sentinel, January 12, Sitka Maritime Heritage Society, A Short History of Sitka, Alaska, Sitka Maritime Heritage Society, A Short History of Sitka, Alaska, hallock C. Bundy, The Valdez-Fairbanks Trail, (Seattle: Alaska Publishing Co., 1910), u.s. Department of Commerce, 14th Census of the United States, Population, First Series, Number of Inhabitants, Alaska (Washington, D.C., Bureau of the Census), by 1939 the number nearly topped 2, The community was largely self-sufficient yet still relied on a certain amount of tourism-generated income. Commercial business owners planned for expected summer tourism numbers (Figure 9). Commercial cruise lines were continuing to add to their schedules in response to interest right up until the outbreak of World War II. In 1940, the Sitka Sentinel reported that this is another indication that the Territory will see this year s greatest tourist movement in history. 44 Figure 9. View of western portion of Lincoln Street, facing east, in 1938 (photograph courtesy of SHS). In 1937, with hostilities looming in the build up to World War II, the US government recognized the strategic position of Sitka for defense purposes. With a string of islands stretching across the northern Pacific almost to Asia, Alaska was in a unique position to offer refueling stations for naval air forces patrolling the North Pacific against potential Japanese or Russian aggression. The US Navy designated its old reservation on Japonski Island as the Naval Seaplane Base, Sitka, reclassified in 1938 as a Fleet Air Base and in 1939 as a Naval Air Station. 45 Between 1929 and 1939, the population of Sitka doubled, reaching almost 2,000 people. 46 More than 1,700 workers found employment during the construction of Japonski Island through the course of World War II. 47 With the population explosion resulting from the establishment of the air base on Japonski Island, building construction became a leading industry for Sitka. Housing was in short supply and many outdated commercial buildings were in need of 43 U.S. Department of Commerce, 16th Census of the United States, Population, First Series, Number of Inhabitants, Alaska (Washington, D.C., Bureau of the Census), They re coming in 1940, Sitka Sentinel, March 26, Antonson, An Administrative History, Population of Sitka nearly doubles, Sitka Sentinel, March 5, Antonson, An Administrative History, 80. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

223 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 18 being replaced. Beginning in full force in 1940, more construction projects were undertaken within Sitka than ever before. The school-age population of Sitka continued to increase, as much as 50% in any given year, leading to pleas for federal aid in construction of a school with facilities capable of handling the rising number of students. 48 Complete with beautiful landscape and historic background, Sitka prided itself on having a bright commercial future within the Southeast. 49 Following the bombing of Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941 and the subsequent entrance of the US into World War II, Alaska was closed to all civilian activity. In March 1942, Major General Simon Bolivar Buckner, Jr, then in charge of Army operations in Alaska, issued a proclamation that evacuated all dependents of armed services personnel and restricted civilian travel and transportation to, from, and within Alaska. 50 Despite these evacuations and the closing of all tourist activity to the territory, the population of Sitka remained high with the arrival of naval air troops at Japonski Island. The commercial district continued to thrive on the monetary support of the large population. Soldiers frequenting commercial establishments in Sitka would frequently spend nights in the US Post Office building on Lincoln Street if they had missed the last transport to the island base. In addition, the military officers often offered social opportunities to the residents of Sitka, hosting dances and gatherings (Figure 10). 51 Following the end of World War II and the lifting of travel restrictions to Alaska, tourists began to arrive, spurred on by new publicity brought about by the role Alaska played in national defenses during the war. Tourist industries flourished, and Sitka became a favorite tourist stop. Steam ship lines offered organized passenger service and tours of the town as well as other areas throughout Southeast Alaska. 52 Lincoln Street, as the main commercial hub of Sitka, was again the center for new construction as businesses demanded upgrades to outdated buildings not previously replaced during the military period. It also served as a tourist draw in its own right, with the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel at one end and Castle Hill on the other. Lincoln Street, which even in Russian times extended further east than the cathedral, saw even greater construction along its eastern commercial route. The route was tightly bound by government and civil buildings on its west end, religious facilities on its east end, and the waterfront to the south. The businesses that thrived along this route included pharmacies, restaurants, clothing stores, and hotels. Some of the businesses left distinct marks on the street, such as the Harry Race Pharmacy, which gave its name to the Harry Race Building at the west end of the street, the Sitka Hotel, which has been a landmark since its opening in March of 1940, and the Ben Franklin Store, which has survived over the intervening decades. Two hotels, the Sitka Hotel and the Millmore Hotel, were located on Lincoln Street, although the latter fell to fire in There were also several bars, such as the Columbia Bar and the Silver Foam Cocktail Bar, and restaurants like the Anchorage Café and Arcade Café. There were several clothing stores, such as Connie s Dress Shop operated out of the Sitka Hotel during the 1940s and Holt s Mens Shop (Figure 11). Sears Roebuck and Company also had a store on Lincoln Street (Figure 12). Figure 10. Military parade along Lincoln Street, the U.S. Court House and Post Office can be seen in the background, ca (photograph courtesy of SHS). 48 Federal assistance needed, Sitka Sentinel, February 27, Johnson praises growth of Sitka, Sitka Sentinel, January 23, Naske, Alaska, Navy personnel to give dance Saturday, Sitka Sentinel, March 8, Figure 11. Holt s Mens Shop on Lincoln Street, ca ( photograph courtesy of SHS). 52 Antonson, An Administrative History, DeArmond, From Sitka s Past, 150. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

224 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 19 Sitka continues to serve as a transportation hub in southeast Alaska, serving as a tourist port for cruise lines traveling from Seattle up through the Inside Passage. It has become largely dependent on tourism trade, with many shops and businesses along Lincoln Street closing their doors for the relatively sparse winter season. The summers in Sitka, however, see a continuity of the tourism tradition that stretches to well before World War II and brought money to build the commercial district of Lincoln Street. 56 Figure 12. Sears Roebuck and Company store on Lincoln Street, 1943 (photograph courtesy of SHS). On January 2, 1966, a fire broke out on Lincoln Street that according to news articles destroyed 20% of the business district, including the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel. A total of seventeen businesses were destroyed, in the area directly surrounding the cathedral on the east end of the main commercial area. 54 Rebuilding began almost immediately, with relief funds coming first from religious organizations and later from commercial interests. 55 It was during this rebuilding period that styles and massing of commercial buildings on Lincoln Street began to change, from modest and traditional one to three story buildings with flat roofing, large storefronts, parapets, and awnings to protect the storefronts from inclement weather (Figure 13) to newer construction trending toward more modern materials, larger massing, and modern aesthetic styles. Statement of Significance Lincoln Street, from the western end to the junction with Lake Street, is considered an historic district eligible for listing on the National Register under Criteria A and C. A majority of the buildings were constructed during the buildup of Alaska for militaristic defenses leading into World War II (Criteria A). This lead to an increase in development of the Lincoln Street commercial district and was a direct result of the creation of the Naval Air Station located at Japonski Island, adjacent to Sitka. The construction of these buildings followed a form common to commercial buildings during the first half of the 20th century and remains in evidence today (Criteria C). This three-part form consisted of a parapet, a broad glassed storefront, and an awning to protect pedestrians from inclement weather. This form serves as a unifying entity for the district both physically and visually. The district is bound by civic and governmental buildings to the west and east, a primarily residential area to the north, and the waterfront to the south. As many of the buildings retain their original form and have stayed close to the prescribed form for commercial buildings, the district retains a high degree of integrity and should be considered for designation as a National Register Historic District. Lincoln Street has been the commercial and social center of Sitka, Alaska since before the U.S. purchase of Alaska from the Russians in The Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel ensured that this area was the heart of the settlement during the Russian Colonial period, as it continued to be following the US purchase. One of the first acts passed by the newly formed city government following the purchase was to rename the main commercial thoroughfare, from Main Street to Lincoln Street. Figure 13. The Sitka Bazaar Building, located at 215 Lincoln Street, survived the 1966 fire and still looks as it did in this 1968 photograph (photograph courtesy of SHS) % of business district burns in spectacular fire, The Daily Sentinel, January 3, Owners of lost businesses discuss rebuilding plans, The Daily Sentinel, January 4, In 1937, with hostilities looming due to WWII, the US government recognized the strategic position of Sitka for defense purposes. In 1937, the US Navy designated its old reservation on Japonski Island as the Naval Seaplane Base, Sitka. Soon after, in February of 1938, it was designated the Fleet Air Base. 57 By September 1939, the facility had been designated a Naval Air 56 Robert N. DeArmond, From Sitka s Past, (Sitka, Alaska, Sitka Historical Society, 1995). 57 Antonson, An Administrative History, 80. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

225 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 20 Station leading to massive construction efforts in and around Sitka. Contractors alone brought in nearly 1,700 laborers, a number that was more than the estimated population of Sitka at that time. Soon after, personnel from the US Army and Navy arrived to staff the facility. Throughout World War II, troops stationed at Japonski Island provided an economic boom for the town of Sitka. 58 The population influx brought about by the military buildup contributed to an increase in construction and commercial activity in Sitka s downtown business district along Lincoln Street. A large majority of the commercial buildings located both to the east and west of the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel were built during the 1940s. Following the end of World War II and the lifting of travel restrictions to Alaska, tourists began to arrive, spurred on by new publicity brought about by the role Alaska played in national defenses during the war. Sitka became a favorite tourist stop. Steamship lines offered organized tours of the town as well as other areas throughout Southeast Alaska. 59 Construction along Lincoln Street continued through the 1950s as a tourism industry began to grow and Lincoln Street became a tourist destination. The commercial buildings along this stretch dating to the 1940s to 1950s are largely uniform in style and massing, consisting of one to three story buildings with flat roofing, large storefronts, parapets, and awnings to protect patrons from inclement weather. On January 2, 1966, a fire broke out in Sitka that, according to news articles, destroyed 20% of the business district, including the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel. A total of seventeen businesses were destroyed in the area directly surrounding the cathedral on the east end of the main commercial area. Rebuilding began almost immediately, with the fire opening up existing property lots to new construction near the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel. Construction methods and styles shifted, with newer construction trending toward more modern materials, larger massing, and modern styles. Those buildings that survived the fire, however, have largely retained the original features and still serve as the heart of the commercial district in downtown Sitka. Qualifying Characteristics and Evaluation Considerations Commercial buildings were built specifically for the exchange of goods and services. During the first part of the 19th century, enterprising business owners began to construct their streetfacing façades to catch and hold the attention of the casual observer. In this manner, the business could attract clientele and profits. The advent of plate glass windows set in metal allowed storefronts to have large display areas for goods and services offered. Decorative elements such as decorative kickplates, colorful siding, and eye-catching signage also contributed to the shift in commercial storefronts. 60 These elements, when present in several buildings in close proximity to one another, create a commercial district that is both visually stimulating and unified. For the purpose of this report, two key feature types will be discussed. The first and most important is a discussion of qualifying features that is, those visual elements of the buildings within the downtown commercial area that allow the buildings to contribute to the district as a whole. These features are then broken down into two subcategories, consisting of primary and secondary features. For a building to contribute to the downtown commercial district, it must contain all of the primary features (Figure 14) and several of the secondary features. Arguments can be made for those buildings that do not comply with one of the primary features but which may contain all of the secondary features. These features are: Primary Features: Parapet Storefront Awning One-to-Three stories Secondary Features: Wood lap or spray concrete siding Ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings Commercial entity signage Ornamented/pronounced kickplate below the storefront windows A second feature type is a character-defining feature. These are features that contribute to the overall visual continuity of the district without being contributing elements themselves. These include: Stone retaining wall Sidewalk paving style materials, patterns, etc. Viewshed Purpose and use of the building 58 Antonson, An Administrative History, Antonson, An Administrative History, Herbert Gottfried and Jan Jennings, American Vernacular: Buildings and Interiors, (New York: W.W. Norton and Company, Inc., 2009), TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

226 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 21 Figure 14. Example of a contributing building in the Sitka Historic Business District with primary features identified ( TNSDS 2014). Contributing and Non-Contributing Properties By applying the identified qualifying features for the Sitka Historic Business District to each building identified as 45 years old or older, the contributing status of each building can be determined. Buildings that retain three out of four of the primary qualifying features and most of the secondary features are considered contributing resources to the district. The qualifying features reflect the period of significance for the majority of the building stock in downtown Sitka. Thirtyfive property lots were surveyed and 31 lots were found to have buildings that are 45 years old or older. Out of the 31 lots with buildings historic in age, 18 were identified as retaining enough features to be considered contributing to the historic district (Table 4). Table 4. Sitka Historic Business District (SIT-00988) Contributing and Non-Contributing Properties Address Name District Status 2 Lincoln Street Cable House (SIT-00212) Non-Contributing 100 Lincoln Street Sitka Post Office and Court House (SIT-00313) Non-Contributing 101 Lincoln Street Castle Hill (SIT-00002) Non-Contributing 106 Lincoln Street Harry Race Building (SIT-00965) Contributing 108 Lincoln Street Fur Gallery (SIT-00966) Contributing 118 Lincoln Street Sitka Hotel (SIT-00967) Contributing 124 Lincoln Street Brenner s (SIT-00968) Non-Contributing 130 Lincoln Street Ernie s (SIT-00969) Non-Contributing 132 Lincoln Street Random House (SIT-00970) Contributing 200 Lincoln Street The Cellar (SIT-00971) Contributing 206 Lincoln Street Russian American Company Building 29 (SIT-00013) Contributing 208 Lincoln Street Russell s (SIT-00972) Contributing 214 Lincoln Street Ben Franklin (SIT-00973) Contributing 224 Lincoln Street Sitka Lutheran Church (SIT-00004) Non-Contributing 236 Lincoln Street Franklin Building (SIT-00974) Non-Contributing 322 Lincoln Street SIT Contributing 328 Lincoln Street Columbia Bar (SIT-00976) Contributing 329 Harbor Drive Troutte Center (SIT-00977) Non-Contributing 334 Lincoln Street U.S. Post Office (SIT-00978) Contributing 197 Katlian Avenue Totem Square (SIT-00046) Non-Contributing 120 Katlian Avenue Sitka Pioneers Home (SIT-00097) Non-Contributing 201 Lincoln Street Old Harbor Books and Coffee (SIT-00979) Contributing 203 Lincoln Street Sitka Outlet Store (SIT-00980) Contributing 209 Lincoln Street Homeport Eatery (SIT-00981) Contributing 215 Lincoln Street Sitka Bazaar (SIT-00982) Contributing 221 Lincoln Street St. Michael s Store (SIT-00983) Contributing 237 Lincoln Street Cathedral Arms Apartments (SIT-00984) Contributing 239 Lincoln Street Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel (SIT-00010) Non-Contributing 321 Lincoln Street Service Transfer Building (SIT-00985) Contributing 331 Lincoln Street Coliseum (SIT-00986) Non-Contributing 337 Lincoln Street Moose Lodge (SIT-00987) Non-Contributing TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

227 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 22 There are several NRHP-listed resources located within the Sitka Historic Business District that do not contribute to the district. These buildings, such as the U.S. Post Office and Court House, the Sitka Pioneers home, and the prominent Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel, are not commercial vernacular buildings, nor do they have primary and/or secondary architectural features that convey the sense of history associated with the period. The area of significance for the district is commerce with a period of significance from 1937 to the mid-1960s. The majority of the buildings located within the district date to the period of significance and are able to convey a stylistic sense of that period (Figure 15). Sitka Historic Business District(SIT-00988) Map ID Address Name 1 2 Lincoln Street Cable House (SIT-00212) Lincoln Street Sitka Post Office and Court House (SIT-00313) Lincoln Street Castle Hill (SIT-00002) Lincoln Street Harry Race Building (SIT-00965) Lincoln Street Fur Gallery (SIT-00966) Lincoln Street Sitka Hotel (SIT-00967) Lincoln Street Brenner s (SIT-00968) Lincoln Street Ernie s (SIT-00969) Lincoln Street Random House (SIT-00970) Lincoln Street The Cellar (SIT-00971) Lincoln Street Russian American Company Building 29 (SIT-00013) Lincoln Street Russell s (SIT-00972) Lincoln Street Ben Franklin (SIT-00973) Lincoln Street Sitka Lutheran Church (SIT-00004) Lincoln Street Franklin Building (SIT-00974) Lincoln Street SIT Lincoln Street Columbia Bar (SIT-00976) Harbor Drive Troutte Center (SIT-00977) Lincoln Street U.S. Post Office (SIT-00978) Katlian Avenue Totem Square (SIT-00046) Katlian Avenue Sitka Pioneers Home (SIT-00097) Lincoln Street Old Harbor Books and Coffee (SIT-00979) Lincoln Street Sitka Outlet Store (SIT-00980) Lincoln Street Homeport Eatery (SIT-00981) Lincoln Street Sitka Bazaar (SIT-00982) Lincoln Street St. Michael s Store (SIT-00983) 1 NORTH Lincoln Street Cathedral Arms Apartments (SIT-00984) Lincoln Street St Michaels Cathedral (SIT-00010) Lincoln Street Service Transfer Building (SIT-00985) Lincoln Street Coliseum (SIT-00986) Lincoln Street Moose Lodge (SIT-00987) Map legend Non-Contributing Property Contributing Property District Boundaries Figure 15. Map depicting the location, boundaries, and contributing status of the buildings within the downtown business area of Sitka. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

228 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 23 Historic Structures Assessments 2 Lincoln Street, Cable House (SIT-00212) The Cable House, located at 2 Lincoln Street, is a two-story timber frame building constructed in a 19th Century Neo-Russian style prior to 1910 and is currently on the extreme southwestern edge of Lincoln Street (Figure 16). It has a low, shingled, hipped roof with deep overhanging eaves supported by stylize brackets and a concrete block foundation. It is covered in wood lap siding. Fenestration consists of symmetrical paired one-overone sash windows on each side of the house, with two pairs in the first story on each façade, and a combination of paired or single one-over-one sash on the second story facades. A central one-over-one window is centered above the main entrance on the north façade as well as above the entrance on the south façade. The entrances are wood-panel doors with a fixed light, set beneath wooden rectangular hipped-roof porches. The Cable House is centrally located on the property, with a paved drive leading to parking and a separate garage, and a broad landscaped lawn to the north. A paved walkway also leads from Lincoln Street to the main entrance. The Cable House was listed on the NRHP in 1979 for its association and significance with the Washington Alaska Military Cable and Telegraph Service. As the Cable House was constructed prior to 1910 and was not initially intended to operate as a commercial building, it is not considered to be contributing to the historic district. The building holds none of the qualifying characteristics of the commercial district such as storefront, parapet, and location against the streetscape. 100 Lincoln Street, Sitka Post Office and Court House (SIT-00313) The Sitka U.S. Post Office and Court House, located at 100 Lincoln Street along the south side of the street, is a three-story reinforced concrete Art Deco building constructed between 1937 and 1938 as a federal government post office and courthouse (Figure 17). It has a concrete slab roof and a poured concrete foundation with raised basement. Fenestration consists of oneover-one sash windows set in vertical, recessed panels separated by ornamental spandrels with Art Deco motifs. The main entrance is centrally located in the northern façade and consists of paired metal-framed glass doors. The original entrance, on the second story, is still in evidence and leads onto what is now a concrete patio. In the 1990s, the front of the building was altered, with concrete panel additions bringing the first story out to the street, which mimics the scale and style of the adjacent commercial center of Lincoln Street. The entrance was also altered at that time, with the paired concrete stairs being filled in but reflected in the new design. The words United States Post Office and Court House are set into the concrete just below the roof parapet, with Sitka, Alaska set just below. The Sitka U.S. Post Office and Court House was constructed as part of the New Deal, which saw the construction of much-needed federal buildings across the country and Alaska in particular. The building was listed on the NRHP in The US Post Office is not considered to be a contributing resource to the Sitka Historic Business District. The building was constructed prior to the period of significance as part of New Deal Depression activities. The building s does not have the commercial features necessary to be a contributing structure, such as parapet, awning, or storefront. Adaptations made in the 1990s added projections that bring the building to the same setback against the street as the other buildings in the district, however, these adaptations are not original and are not in keeping with the original form of the building. Figure 16. The Cable House at 2 Lincoln Street, view facing northwest ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 17. Sitka Post Office and Court House, located at 100 Lincoln Street, view facing south ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

229 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Castle Hill (SIT-00002) Castle Hill is a hill located just to the south of the intersection of Lincoln and Katlian Streets. Originally the site of Tlingit homes prior to 1804, it became the permanent site of the Russian settlement of New Archangel (Figure 18). It was used as a militaristic fort and lookout for the protection of the settlement. Alexander Baranov lived atop the hill in a two-story home used for governance and referred to as Baranov s Castle. In 1955, the site was cleared of construction and was named a park. In 1965, a circular stone parapet with space for six cannon, pilasters with interpretive plaques, and flagpoles were constructed as part of the Alaska Purchase Centennial celebrations. Foot access to the site from Lincoln Street consists of a paved path running through the alley between the U.S. Post Office and Court House building and the Harry Race Building, leading to steep stone steps. Handicap ramp access leads from the hill to the south, where a parking lot is located. As the site of the official raising of the American flag following purchase of Alaska, Castle Hill was listed as a National Historic Landmark in Castle Hill is non-contributing to Sitka Historic Business District. While the property is historic in its own right, it is not a commercial property. It does not contain a building of any sort, and operates as an historical park celebrating the purchase of Alaska from Russia and chronicling the history of the area. with fixed aluminum storefront windows along the streetscape below a shingled awning. The upper story contains office space with paired one-over-one metal sash windows. Access to the upper story is provided by means of a centrally placed stair, delineated on the exterior by means of a break in the awning to showcase a fixed sixteen-light window, with wood sash, placed over double aluminum framed glass doors. The awning tapers to ends over the door, but a sheet of Plexiglas connected to the awning ends protects the entry from inclement weather. The west and east façades, which each face alleyways separating the building from its neighbors, is aesthetically divided into upper and lower stories by means of siding, with the ground story covered in stucco and the upper story a continuation of the red wood siding seen on the front. The building was constructed to maximize lot space, facing directly onto the streetscape with minimal alley access providing access to the rear of the building. Harry Race Building is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1942, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate). Figure 18. Castle Hill, at 101 Lincoln Street, view from on top of hill facing south ( TNSDS 2014). 106 Lincoln Street, Harry Race Building (SIT-00965) The Harry Race Building, located at 106 Lincoln Street, is a twostory rectangular commercial building constructed in 1942 (Figure 19). The siding, which extends to the ground, obscures the foundation material and the roof is built-up. The north-facing street façade of the building is clad in vertical wooden siding, raised panel on the lower story and grooved on the upper, Figure 19. The Harry Race Building, 106 Lincoln Street, view facing southwest ( TNSDS 2014). 108 Lincoln Street, Fur Gallery (SIT-00966) The Fur Gallery building, is located on the south side of Lincoln Street and faces north. It is a two-story rectangular commercial building constructed in 1940 to maximize lot size, with a large alley along the western façade and sharing a firewall with the adjacent Sitka Hotel (Figure 20). It has a flat roof with parapet and hidden foundation. The street façade contains two store- TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

230 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 25 fronts with separate access consisting of aluminum fixed storefront windows and aluminum framed glass commercial doors with transoms. Siding on the lower level is stone veneer and is separated from the upper story by a metal-roofed awning. The upper story is clad in vertical channel grooved wood siding painted off-white, and contains a ribbon of wood sash casement windows: five paired sets of paired single casement windows placed to either side. The windows, roofline, and corners are trimmed in green wood that is continued in the awning. The west façade of the building, facing the alley, continues the siding of the street façade in the upper story but contains wood framed one-over-one sash windows. The lower story is clad in stucco. A green corrugated metal awning across the façade of the building protects the entrance from inclement weather and connects to the adjacent Sitka Hotel, with a pediment in the awning oriented to provide a continuous visual front across the two buildings as opposed to delineating any individual aspect of the Fur Gallery building. A drainage system of scuppers runs along the west façade. The name of the building, denoting the commercial entity, is evident along the second story street façade in attached metal letters reading Fur Gallery. 108 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1940, it is an excellent example of the commercial style seen in the district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate). Additionally, the building is situated adjacent to the Sitka Hotel, and the awning is constructed in such a way that it has visual continuity with the neighboring building. 118 Lincoln Street, Sitka Hotel (SIT-00967) The Sitka Hotel, located at 118 Lincoln Street, is a three-story rectangular commercial building constructed on the south side of Lincoln Street in 1939 (Figure 21). Built to fill the entire lot, it shares a firewall with the adjacent Fur Gallery building to the west and is connected to 124 Lincoln Street to the east by means of a faux front blocking an alley from street view and access. It is clad in spray concrete on all levels with brick veneer laid along the kick plate on the first story. It has a flat roof with parapet and a hidden foundation. The street façade, facing north, abuts the sidewalk. The main entrance is recessed and offset from center. An aluminum awning protects the entrance from inclement weather and extends across the faux wall blocking the alley to the east and continues across the Fur Gallery building to the west. A pediment in the awning is centered over the main entrance, offset from the center of the building, and marked with Queen Anne style detailing at the very peak. The main level contains several plate-glass storefront windows with aluminum framed glass entry doors. Vinyl one-over-one sash windows with false shutters mark the upper two stories of the building. A slightly pink finish to the spray concrete marks the roofline, and a Plexiglas sign reading Sitka Hotel is placed in the direct center of the building s top story. The Sitka Hotel is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1939, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). It was also constructed to help alleviate a housing shortage caused by the construction of the Naval Air Station on Japonski Island, and the public rooms on the first floor of the hotel served as temporary commercial space for tenant businesses. Figure 20. The Fur Gallery, 108 Lincoln Street, view facing south-southeast ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 21. The Sitka Hotel, 118 Lincoln Street, view facing south-southwest ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

231 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Brenner Building (SIT-00968) The Brenner Building, located at 124 Lincoln Street, is a two-story vernacular commercial building constructed in 1930 on the south side of the street (Figure 22). It is a rectangular building constructed to maximize property space with the alley to the west fenced off from access. The entire building is clad in red painted wood shiplap siding with brown trim. It has a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete foundation. Wood-framed plate glass storefront windows and a shingled awning mark the north-facing street façade. Access to the building is provided through metal-framed glass doors: one angled across the corner of the storefront and a second at the northeast corner of the building providing access to the second story. The second story windows on the street façade are wood sash two-overtwo windows. The windows visible along the eastern façade consist of groupings of single-light casement windows framing a single-light fixed window with occasional use of paired single-light casement windows. The awning is supported by rectangular posts on concrete blocks that connect to the awning with decorative, dark green brackets. The building has undergone extensive restoration efforts in recent years. These efforts included attention to Neoclassical Revival details, such as a broken pediment in the parapet and detailed moldings at roofline, and window lintels on the second story. The Brenner Building is considered to be a non-contributor to the Sitka Historic Business District. It was constructed outside of the period of significance for the historic district and has undergone extensive remodeling in recent years, creating a false sense of history. The result is that it embodies all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings) required for inclusion in the district, and while it visually continues the feel of the district, it is not considered to be a contributing building due to construction date and renovations. 130 Lincoln Street, Ernie s Bar & Robertson s Art Gallery (SIT-00969) 130 Lincoln Street is a rectangular, single-story vernacular commercial building built in 1974 on the south side of the street (Figure 23). It has been altered since construction to resemble two separate buildings. It was constructed to maximize the property space, with a narrow alley to the west and sharing a firewall with 132 Lincoln Street to the east. It has a built-up roof with false front and a poured concrete foundation. The entire building is covered in vertical wood siding with storefronts along the north-facing street façade. The west portion of the building, designated as 128 Lincoln Street, has a centrally oriented storefront with wood framed plate-glass storefront windows framing a centrally placed, metal door with single light. The siding on the west half of the building is dull gray vertically grooved plywood with purplish wood trim. A raised flat false front parapet tops the building, rising higher than the roof level and containing a simple rectangular cornice with decorative brackets. A black pipe extends from above the entrance with a sign reading Robertson s Art Gallery and Custom Framing. The eastern portion of the building is clad in brown board-andbatten wood siding. The storefront on this half of the building has a side orientation, with the recessed entrance to the west of two wood framed fixed plate glass storefront windows that are much smaller than it s neighbors. The false front parapet extends much higher than that to the west and it supports a large triangular, shingled awning to protect the storefront. This half of the building has a sign reading Ernie s Old Time Saloon suspended from the awning. 130 Lincoln Street is not considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1974, well outside the period of significance, it has a modern appearance and smaller massing than the contributing structures to the district. It does not have a parapet over the awning, giving it a stubby feel, no storefront display, and only half of the building is covered by an awning. Figure 22. The Brenner Building, located at 124 Lincoln Street, view facing southwest ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 23. Ernie s Bar and Robertson s Art Gallery, 130 Lincoln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

232 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Random House (SIT-00970) The Random House building is a rectangular, two-story vernacular commercial building on the south side of the street constructed in 1950 (Figure 24). It was built to maximize property space, and shares firewalls with the buildings on either side. It has a built-up roof and a hidden foundation. The lower story of the north-facing street façade has a brick veneer and centered storefront while the upper story is clad in panels sprayed in concrete. A flat awning is slightly angled towards the building to facilitate drainage away from the streetscape and it separates the two stories. The lower story has aluminum framed plate glass storefront windows framing a central metal-framed glass door, accented by wooden pilasters with decorative stone veneer bases. A metal-framed glass door with transom at the extreme west side of the street façade provides access to the second story. The second story contains a ribbon of ten oneover-one sash windows, of which several are replacement aluminum and are not painted to match the older wood sash windows. The firewall connecting the building to the adjoining 130 Lincoln Street has been extended out from the original side of the building so that it runs flush with 130 Lincoln Street, which is built closer to the street. A plastic and aluminum sign is fixed to the awning and anchored to the façade with cables, and reads Random House: Gift items, party goods, cards, records, flowers by wire. The Random House building is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1950, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). 200 Lincoln Street, The Cellar (SIT-00971) 200 Lincoln Street is a rectangular, one-story vernacular commercial building constructed in 1940 on the south side of the street (Figure 25). It was built to maximize property space, and shares a firewall with 132 Lincoln Street to the west, with a narrow alley to the east. It has a built-up roof and poured concrete foundation. The majority of the building is clad in gray sawtooth shingle asbestos siding. The lower story of the north-facing street façade is devoted to a centrally oriented storefront consisting of aluminum framed fixed plate glass windows framing recessed metal framed double glass doors. A massive shingled triangular awning extends across the entire second story, extending beyond the west end of the building across an addition and attaching to the east side of 132 Lincoln Street. Attached to both 200 and 132 Lincoln Street is a small, one-story attachment with a recessed metal-framed glass door, and clad in wood shiplap siding painted off-white with red trim. This coloring plan extends to the first of the plate glass windows in the main building. 200 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1940, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Figure 25. The Cellar at 200 Lincoln Street, view facing southwest ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 24. Random House Building, 132 Lincoln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). 206 Lincoln Street, Russian American Company Building 29 / Tilson Building (SIT-00013) The Tilson Building, also known as Russian American Company Building No. 29, is located at 206 Lincoln Street (Figure 26). It is a three-story log structure of the Russian Colonial style constructed on the south side of the street. It has a raised-seam metal, side-gabled roof with four gabled dormers and a partial basement. Construction dates vary from 1835 to the 1850s, TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

233 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 28 however, it was the last Russian building to be used in Sitka for commercial purposes. The building has undergone substantial renovation, including the addition of wood lap siding on the main and western façades, vinyl shiplap siding on the second story east facade, and wood shingle in the eastern gable end. Plate glass storefront windows are present in the northeast and northwest corners of the building, and a flat angled awning to protect the storefronts from inclement weather runs the entire length of the building. A brick-veneer kickplate has also been added along the northern façade of the building. Fenestration consists of one-over-one vinyl sash windows set in the second story and four-over-four wood sash windows in each of the four north-facing third story dormers. The storefront to the northwest contains a metal-framed glass door centrally placed within the display, while the entrance to the northeast is a wood-framed glass door to the extreme east of the display. A panel door with a single light is located in the center of the north façade. An addition to the south side of the building, not visible from Lincoln Street, has extended the roofline into a saltbox form. Plexiglas has been placed over the northeast corner of the first story to reveal and protect the original logs of the building. It is significant as one of the few remaining Russian structures in Alaska, and it was included in the NRHP as a National Historic Landmark in The Tilson Building is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Originally constructed during the Russian Period prior to 1850, it is has undergone numerous renovations during the interceding 160 years. In its present form, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). 208 Lincoln Street, Russell s Sporting Goods (SIT ) 208 Lincoln Street is a rectangular two-story vernacular commercial building constructed in 1940 on the south side of the street (Figure 27). It has a built up roof with parapet and a hidden poured concrete foundation. The north-facing main front and the west alley facing façades of the building are covered in gray wood lap siding with white wooden trim. The east façade, also facing a narrow alley, is covered in metal vertical siding. The primary north-facing façade is dominated by a centrally oriented storefront with cobble-stone veneer kickplate below a wood-shingled triangular awning. The awning has wooden scalloped trim. The main entrance is through a metal-framed glass door with transom framed by paired plate glass display windows. A secondary entrance is located at the east of the main façade, consisting of a metal door with single light and leading to the second story. The second story is marked by three sets of paired one-over-one wood framed sash windows. The roof s parapet is marked by a bracketed cornice, which contains a compass arrow and geometric decorative elements in a contrasting lighter gray color. 208 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributor to the Sitka Historic Business District. It was constructed in 1940, inside the period of significance for the historic district, but has undergone extensive remodeling in recent years. The result is that it embodies all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings) required for inclusion in the district. While the building is not individually eligible for listing, it is considered to be contributing due to the visual continuity it conveys to the historic district. Figure 26. The Tilson Building/Russian American Building Number 29 at 206 Lincoln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 27. Russell s Sporting Goods, 208 Lincoln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

234 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Ben Franklin Store (SIT-00973) The Ben Franklin Store is a rectangular single story vernacular commercial building constructed in 1964 on the south side of the street (Figure 28). It was built to maximize property area, with very narrow alleys on the east and west sides. It has a builtup roof and poured concrete foundation. The east and west façades of the building are covered with raised seam metal siding. The north-facing front façade is dominated by two storefronts and is almost entirely plate glass display windows, the two shops only visually separated by sprayed concrete pilasters. The two recessed storefronts contain paired metal-framed glass doors with transoms. Each recess is framed by paired metal-framed plate glass display windows; the larger store on the west has an additional pair of display windows abutting the west wall. The display windows rest on a brick-veneered kick plate and are topped by a shallow, triangular, wood-shingled awning that meets the roofline. Signage consist of wooden signs hung from the awning in front of each store, reading The Totem in front of the eastern store and Ben Franklin Store in front of the larger western store. A wooden panel painted to resemble to a totem pole covers the spray concrete pilaster at the eastern corner of the main façade. The Ben Franklin Building is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1964, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). 224 Lincoln Street, Sitka Lutheran Church (SIT-00004) The Sitka Lutheran Church, located at 224 Lincoln Street, is a rectangular church constructed in 1967 on the south side of Lincoln Street (Figure 29) on the site of the original Finnish Lutheran Church, which dated to The rectangular church was constructed to maximize lot size, incorporating the wall and basement of a previous church that had been destroyed by fire in It has a gable roof, the north side of which is steeply sloped and covered with asphalt shingles, and the south side of which is flattened and covered in copper roofing. The building is clad in rough aggregate precast concrete panels. The main entrance is at the northeast corner of the church, with a recessed entry that spans the entire height of the building, allowing the gable roof to protect the entrance from inclement weather. The entrance consists of wood-framed glass doors with sidelights, topped by a solid wood transom below a 12-light fixed wood sash window that extends to the roofline. A set of three metal interlocking crosses rise from the northeast corner of the building just inside the covered main entrance and extend up through the roofline. A secondary entrance is in the northwest corner of the building and consists of metal-framed glass doors below an asphalt-shingled awning just wide enough to protect the entrance. Vertical wood railings connect the awning with the roof creating a vertical emphasis. Signage for the church is reserved to a series of small panels fixed to the north façade, and include a informational display case for services and times, a metal commemorative plate bearing the build date for the church, and a small brown panel that displays a brief history of the church location. The Sitka Lutheran Church is not considered to be a contributing building to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1966 to replace the original church destroyed by the fire in January 1966, it is not a commercial building and contains none of the primary features necessary for inclusion in the district. Figure 28. The Ben Franklin Store, 214 Lincoln Street, view facing southwest ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 29. The Sitka Lutheran Church, 224 Lincoln Street, view facing southwest ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

235 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Franklin Building (SIT-00974) The Franklin Building is a two-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed in 1967 on the south side of Lincoln Street at the junction with Maksoutoff Street (Figure 30). It was constructed to maximize property area, with the west façade facing Maksoutoff Street and the north façade facing out onto Lincoln Street. It has a flat roof with an angled copper parapet on all sides and a poured concrete foundation. The exterior of the building consists of vertical aggregate concrete veneer panels, punctuated by vertical sections of curtain wall. The façades are nearly identical in fenestration, with the exception of the main entrance centered on the north façade. It consists of double metal-framed glass doors, accentuated by a copper awning the width of the entrance, which projects almost to the end of the sidewalk. Each window bay on the lower story contains two metal-framed plate glass display windows topped by smaller transom. Decorative metal panels in the curtain window configurations are set at the bottom of each story. Paired hopper transom windows topped with plate glass picture windows occupy the upper story. Carved wooden totem poles have been centered in each of the concrete veneer sections, serving as a visual continuation between the two stories. 322 Lincoln Street is a one-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed in 1940 on the south side of the street (Figure 31). It was constructed to maximize property area, abutting the sidewalk and with a narrow alley to the west providing access to parking in the rear. It has a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete foundation. The building has a cobblestone veneer on the lower story and raised seam sheet metal siding on the parapet and roofline. The main façade faces north and contains a centrally oriented storefront consisting of paired metal framed glass doors with three fixed plate glass display windows to either side. An additional identical window is placed on the west side of the building facing the paved drive and a secondary metal door is evident near the southwestern corner. An awning protects the storefront from inclement weather and is divided into three asphalt-shingled hipped roof sections. The building is currently vacant and contains no signage. 322 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1940, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). The Franklin Building is not considered to be a contributing building to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1967, outside of the period of significance, and it contains few of the necessary features for visual continuity for the commercial district. Figure Lincoln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 30. The Franklin Building, located at 236 Lincoln Street 322 Lincoln Street (SIT-00988) 322 Lincoln Street (SIT-00975) 328 Lincoln Street, Columbia Bar (SIT-00976) The Columbia Bar, located at 328 Lincoln Street, is a two-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed ca on the south side of Lincoln Street (Figure 32). It was built to maximize the property lot, facing directly onto Lincoln and sharing narrow alleys with the neighboring buildings to the east and west. It has a gable roof clad in corrugated metal hidden behind a rectangular false parapet and a concrete foundation. The main façade, facing north, is clad in wood shingle siding in the upper story and wood lap siding in the lower story. The east and west facades, facing narrow walkways, are clad in corrugated metal. Fenestration is simple, with a large woodframed plate glass display window in the lower story slightly off from center, a second small wood-framed fixed window near the western edge of the main façade, and a single set of paired wood sash windows in the upper story. There are two entrances on the main facade, both wood panel doors with fixed single light windows. The building has no awning or signage and the commercial space in the lower story is vacant. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

236 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 31 The Columbia Bar is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in ca.1910 outside of the period of significance, it nonetheless is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains most of the primary features (parapet, storefront, and massing) and several of the secondary features (wood lap siding, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). The Troutte Center Building is not considered to be a contributing building to the Sitka Historic Business District. It was constructed outside the period of significance (1967) and has undergone extensive renovation in recent years. While it contains several of the necessary features, the massing of the building and necessary features is such that it does not convey visual continuity with the rest of the historic district. Figure 33. Troutte Center, 329 Linocln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 32. The Columbia Bar, 328 Lincoln Street, view facing southeast ( TNSDS 2014). 329 Harbor Drive, Troutte Center (SIT-00977) The Troutte Center, is a two-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed in 1967 on the south side of Lincoln Street (Figure 33). It was built to maximize the property lot, with the main façade facing north directly onto Lincoln Street. It has a flat roof with parapet and a concrete foundation. The main north façade has vinyl lap siding with stone veneer along the first story storefront and corners of the building; the east and west facades are painted concrete block. Fenestration consists of a series of plate glass storefront display windows across the first story and an evenly spaced row of six sliding glass windows in the upper story. The lower story contains two storefronts separated by a single metal-framed glass door with transom that provides access to a central staircase to the upper story. Storefront entrances are recessed, with paired metal-framed glass doors with transoms. The kickplate below the display windows is stone veneer. Paired red raised-seam metal hipped awnings protect the storefronts from inclement weather; a metal clad pent protects the upper story windows. Signage for the resident commercial entities hangs from the underside of the awning. 334 Lincoln Street, U.S. Post Office (SIT-00978) 334 Lincoln Street is a rectangular one-story vernacular commercial building constructed in 1965 on the south side of the street (Figure 34). It was built to maximize property area, sharing a firewall with the building to the west and having a narrow alley to the east. The building has a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete foundation. It is clad in wood lap siding with darker wood trim. The main façade faces north onto Lincoln Street and contains two recessed storefronts. Each storefront contains paired metal-framed glass doors flanked by two fixed plate glass display windows with transoms to either side. The kickplate below the display windows is painted a contrasting green with white rectangles in relief, a motif that is repeated in the bulkhead over the doors. A triangular asphalt-shingled awning, supported by timber trusses, protects the storefronts from inclement weather. The parapet is worked to resemble three pinnacles centered over the building. Each parapet holds signage related to the commercial entities housed within: the sign to the east advertises the US Post Office, while the central and western pinnacles contain signs for the Mountain Miss store. Additional signage for these businesses also hangs from the underside of the awning. 334 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1965, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pro- TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

237 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 32 nounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Figure 34. The U.S. Post Office at 334 Lincoln Street, view facing southwest ( TNSDS 2014). 197 Katlian Avenue, Totem Square (SIT-00046) Totem Square, located at the northwest end of Lincoln Street, is an open square park (Figure 35). It contains a totem pole in the center of the open landscaped grass with interpretive signage detailing the history of Sitka and the totem iconography. It is bordered to the east by a paved parking area that opens onto Katlian Ave, to the south by Lincoln Street, and to the west by a stone wall protecting the park and sidewalk from Sitka Harbor just beyond. Totem Square is not considered to be a contributing feature of the Sitka Historic Business District. It contains no building and serves no commercial purpose. It serves as an open area for area residents and tourists and presents information on the history of Sitka. of housing Alaska s aging pioneers. It was constructed with a Spanish quarry tile roof with copper flashing, cupolas, detailing, and dormers with six-over-six sash windows. It also has a full basement and attic over a poured concrete foundation. Fenestration consists of even rows of one-over-one metal sash windows in all stories. An entrance vestibule topped by a metal-railed patio and containing six-over-nine double-hung wood sash windows emphasizes the main entrance, set in the center of the building and facing out onto Totem Square. The entrance is recessed within this vestibule and has paired metal-framed eight-light glass doors with sidelights and transom. Faux corbeling at the roofline consists of a row of small concrete arches. The building is situated near the center of the property, allowing for a large landscaped front lawn, and several outbuildings including a nurse s home, administrator s wing, and parking. A large statue, The Prospector, was added to the front lawn area in The Sitka Pioneer s Home was listed on the NRHP in 1979 for its significance as the first facility constructed in Alaska to provide housing for the territory s aging pioneer population. The sponsoring pension program was the first of its kind to be implemented in the United States. The Pioneers Home is not considered to be a contributing feature of the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1934, outside the period of significance, the building is in the Mission Revival style and has no commercial function. It contains none of the features necessary for inclusion in the historic district. The building is, however, listed individually on the National Register of Historic Places. Figure 36. The Sitka Pioneer s Home, 120 Katlian Avenue, view facing northeast ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 35. Totem Square, 197 Katlian Avenue, view facing northeast ( TNSDS 2014). 120 Katlian Avenue, Sitka Pioneers Home (SIT-00097) The Sitka Pioneer s Home is a wide U-shaped three-story reinforced concrete Mission Revival building (Figure 36) constructed on the north side of Lincoln Street to the east of the junction with Katlian Street. It was constructed in 1934 for the purpose 201 Lincoln Street, Old Harbor Books and Coffee (SIT ) 201 Lincoln Street is a two-story vernacular gable-end commercial building constructed in 1890 (Figure 37) on the north side of Lincoln Street at the intersection with Barracks Street. It was built to maximize property space, with the foundation and floor level rising in increments toward the rear of the building in line with the sloping location. It also shares a firewall with 203 Lincoln Street to the east and is built directly along the line of the street. The roof is a moderate gable covered in rolled metal roofing, and consists of two parts with the TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

238 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 33 rear section to the north being slightly higher than that along the street front, in keeping with the slope of the landscape. The building is largely clad in white painted wood lap siding with yellow half-cove shingles in the gable end. The lower story of south-facing street façade is dedicated to storefront; with large vinyl trimmed plate glass fixed storefront windows centered on recessed aluminum doors with fixed single-light windows. The storefront is decorative in nature, with yellowpainted sign band and kick plate paneling and red and blue painted wood detailing and trim. Half-cove shingles cover the rectangular space directly above the door. The second story of the front façade is a false rectangular front, jutting through the gable to give a rectangular appearance more in keeping with the remaining streetscape. The west façade of the building, facing Barracks Street, is marked by a row of fixed plate glass windows over smaller awning windows. A triangular asphalt shingled awning runs directly above the storefront across the entire façade. The awning is broken by a pediment centered across the building, slightly offset from the main entrance. A secondary entrance on the extreme east of the building provides access to the second story. A brown and white metal sign is fixed to the upper reaches of the false front and reads Old Harbor Books. 201 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Although constructed prior to the period of significance in 1890, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Historic photographs from the period of significance show the building is nearly unchanged in character since the period of significance. 203 Lincoln Street, Sitka Outlet Store (SIT-00980) 203 Lincoln Street is a rectangular, two-story vernacular commercial building constructed in 1940 on the north side of the street (Figure 38). It was built to maximize property size, sharing a firewall with 201 Lincoln Street to the west and having only an extremely narrow alley with the neighboring building to the east. The south portion of the building has a flat roof with parapet while the north portion has a gable roof. The building has a hidden poured concrete foundation. The south-facing primary façade of the building is clad in vinyl lap siding with wood trim, while the surface area visible in the alley is stucco. The front façade is dominated by a centrally oriented storefront with double metal-framed glass doors framed by large plate glass storefront windows. The second story is marked by three sets of windows consisting of large plate fixed windows over narrow single-light paired awning windows. The wall contains a raised parapet, lending height to the front façade. A triangular asphalt-shingled awning separates the two levels. A secondary door is evident in the alley as well as a window in the second story; these features indicate that the alley was once more substantial than it is currently, as presently the alley is too narrow to allow for human passage. 203 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1940, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Figure 37. Old Harbor Books and Coffee, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 38. The Sitka Outlet Store, 203 Lincoln Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

239 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Homeport Eatery (SIT-00981) 209 Lincoln Street is a one-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed in 1923 on the north side of Lincoln Street (Figure 39) at the intersection with American Street. It was built to maximize the property area, with a shared firewall with the American Legion Building to the west. It has a flat built-up roof and a concealed poured concrete foundation. The building is clad in wooden lap siding painted a pale blue gray with openings trimmed in flat wood. The primary façade faces south directly onto Lincoln Street and is dominated by a recessed entrance, triangular wood-shingled awning, and falsegabled parapet. The wood-framed glass main entrance door is centrally placed and raised above the street level by a series of five wooden steps. It is framed by a pair of metal framed plate glass display windows within the recess. Larger plate glass display window configurations are placed to each side of the recessed entrance, each consisting of a central window framed by narrow fixed windows with decorative false mullions. The upper story is plain and only contains signage for the resident business, Homeport Eatery, in metal lettering fixed to the siding. A secondary entrance and emergency fire escape on the west side of the building, abutting the American Legion Building, contains a metal panel door with single light. 209 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historical Commercial District. Although constructed outside the period of significance in 1923, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). 215 Lincoln Street, Sitka Bazaar (SIT-00982) 215 Lincoln Street is a two-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed in 1966 on the northeast corner of the intersection of American and Lincoln streets (Figure 40). It was constructed to maximize the property lot, with the primary façade facing south onto Lincoln Street and the secondary façade facing west into American Street. The building has a raised-seam metal-clad hipped roof and a poured concrete foundation. The building is clad in white spray concrete panels with blue contrasting pilasters running the full height of the building. The two façades are similar in appearance, each with a centrally placed recessed entrance placed inside a pointed arch. Large wood sash plate glass display windows are nestled inside hexagonal openings in the spray concrete panels. The area directly surrounding the windows contains white wood lap siding. The second story contains windows identical in placement, one window between each pilaster, but which consist of wood sash sliding windows. An overhead door is located at the northwest corner of the building to provide automotive access for the building s commercial entity. An awning stretches across both façades of the building, angled towards the building and containing vegetation. A sign reading Sitka Bazaar: Made in Alaska Gifts is attached to the top of the awning over the main entrance, and a smaller sign hangs from the awning just below. The Sitka Bazaar is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in ca. 1966, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Although an exact build date is difficult to determine, photographic evidence from 1966 and 1968 show that the building is virtually unchanged in the intervening years. Figure 39. Homeport Eatery, 209 Lincoln Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 40. Sitka Bazaar, 215 Lincoln Street, view facing north ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

240 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Saint Michael s Store (SIT-00983) 221 Lincoln Street is a two-story rectangular vernacular commercial building (Figure 41) constructed following the 1966 fire on the north side of the street. It was built to maximize the property area, with narrow alleyways separating it from its neighbors to the east and west. It has a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete foundation. The main façade of the building, which faces south onto Lincoln Street, is clad in board-and-batten wood siding with wood trim while the alleyfacing east and west façades consist of painted concrete. The lower level contains two identical storefronts, each containing a metal-framed glass door with transom to the east of three wood sash plate glass display windows. An additional entrance, providing access to the upper story, is situated on the southwest corner of the building and consists of a metal-framed glass door with transom. The upper story is marked by three sets of windows, each consisting of a plate glass fixed window flanked by narrower casement windows. An asphalt-shingled awning is suspended over the entrances to provide protection from inclement weather. Plywood cutouts have been added over the windows and door of the western storefront to create shapes resembling the dome of St. Michael s Cathedral (ogee arches) and the siding has been painted a vibrant green. Signs suspended from the awning in front of each storefront read St. Michael s Cathedral Store to the west and Grandfather Frost Russian Christmas Store to the east. 221 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed following the fire of 1966, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). 237 Lincoln Street, Cathedral Arms Apartments (SIT ) The Cathedral Arms Apartments, located at 237 Lincoln Street, was constructed in 1950 on the north side of Lincoln Street at the intersection with Cathedral Way (Figure 42). It is a rectangular seven-story mixed-use commercial and residential building with a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete basement constructed to maximize the property area. The building is clad in concrete panels painted in vertical sections of alternating cream and green. The four corners of the building are angled, creating bay window sections for each corner apartment. The ground story of the building houses commercial entities with four storefronts along Lincoln Street and two overhead doors along Cathedral Way. Entrances are metal-framed glass doors flanked by metal-framed plate glass display windows and topped by fixed transom windows. The windows in the upper stories, which house residential apartments, consist of one-over-one metal sash windows in symmetrical formation across the west, south, and east façades. The corner bay windows are visually accentuated by copper sheeting applied to resemble thick sills. A utility house caps the roof and an awning runs across the building above the first story to shelter the storefronts from inclement weather. Signage is attached to the lower side of the awning announcing the commercial entity of each storefront. The Cathedral Arms Apartments is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1950, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Although larger than the one-to-three stories specified by the primary features, the building when viewed along the streetscape is in keeping with the surrounding built environment. Figure 41. Saint Michael s Store, 221 Lincoln Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 42. Cathedral Arms Apartments, 237 Lincoln Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

241 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel (SIT-00010) St. Michael s Cathedral, located at the corner of Lincoln and Makoutoff Streets, is a reconstructed cruciform Russian Orthodox church (Figure 43) constructed over a period from 1967 to 1977 to replace the original church destroyed by a fire in 1965 that devastated Sitka s downtown area. It is a concrete and steel building designed to replicate the original wood lap sided log building. It is a one-story church with two-story bell tower and a central copper onion dome set directly over the main alter with a threebar cross. The flanking wings to the north, south, and east have shingled gable roofs. A clock is set into the bell tower over the main entrance. The bells are set in an octagonal belfry topped by a copper pinnacle and three-bar cross. Fenestration throughout the main story consists of paired four-over-eight sash windows, many of which are false and merely wood painted to mimic the original. The hexagonal dome base contains twenty-light wood sash windows in each face, and six-light sash windows are evident just below the capping onion pinnacle. The main entrance, consisting of paired wood-panel doors, is at the center of the east façade, facing out onto Lincoln Street, and capped by a shedroof shingled awning. The church was burned in a fire in January of 1966; reconstruction began almost immediately based upon drawings and documentation made in 1961 as part of the Historic American Buildings Survey. The church was listed as a National Historic Landmark in 1962 and placed on the NRHP in The Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel is not considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Originally constructed during the Russian period and replaced in 1967 following construction by fire in 1966, the building is not a commercial building and contains none of the primary or secondary features necessary for visual continuity for the historic commercial district. 321 Lincoln Street, Service Transfer Building (SIT-00985) 321 Lincoln Street is the Service Transfer Building, a two-story rectangular vernacular commercial building constructed in 1940 on the north side of the street (Figure 44). It was built to maximize the property area, with a narrow alley on the east side of the building abutting the Coliseum Theater and a narrow paved drive providing access to rear parking to the west. The building has a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete foundation. It is clad in wood lap siding with blue wood trim. The lower level contains one storefront situated at the southwest corner of the building consisting of large fixed plate glass display windows. A metal door with single light is located just to the east of the last display window, with a similar door to the west. Two similar doors are arranged to the east providing access to two other commercial entities. A large vinyl overhead door is located at the southeast corner of the building. Fenestration along the upper story of the main façade consists of vinyl sash windows with decorative mullions and accentuated lintels: one centered on the facade and a set of paired windows to either side. The initial windows along the east and west façades are also vinyl sash with decorative mullions, after which fenestration changes to one-over one sash windows. The lower story of the eastern façade contains three fixed wood sash windows: one nine light and a pair of nine lights, framing a secondary entrance with a white panel door. A flat angled awning protects the storefront from inclement weather and stretches from the southwest corner to the overhead door on the eastern side of the front façade. A chimney rises from the flat roof. The parapet is stepped in the center to provide a more decorative appearance. Signage hangs from the awning in front of two storefronts. The sign located in front of the western-most storefront reads Winter Song while the second sign to the east reads Eclipse Designs Artisan Jewelry. 321 Lincoln Street is considered to be a contributing property to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1940, it is an excellent example of the commercial style used in district during the period of significance. It contains all of the primary features (parapet, storefront, awning, and massing) and several of the secondary features (commercial entity signage, pronounced kickplate, ordered and pronounced fenestration patterns and groupings). Figure 43. Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel, 239 Lincoln Street, view facing northeast ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 44. Service Transfer Building, 321 Lincoln Street, view facing north ( TNSDS 2014). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

242 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a Lincoln Street, Coliseum Theater / Moose Lanes (SIT-00986) The Coliseum Theater, located at 331 Lincoln Street, is a rectangular two-story commercial building (Figure 45) constructed in 1955 along the north side of Lincoln Street. It has a flat roof with parapet and a poured concrete foundation. The building is clad in spray-concrete panels. The main façade faces south onto the street and is characterized by a stylized horizontal recessed band just below the roofline, painted red with black trim to contrast with the gray of the rest of the building. The southeast corner is curved. The main entrance is through a wooden addition that shares a wall with the Moose Lodge to the east. It is one-story and consists of double wooden doors with single-light window panels. Fenestration once consisted of narrow horizontal bands of glass blocks just below the decorative red band, but these have since been painted over to keep light from entering the movie theater. A marquee sign fixed just below the roofline on the main façade of the theater announces movies and times; a second sign reading Coliseum Theater is attached to the entrance addition just above the doors. The theater is situated against the rear of the property, allowing for a narrow row of parking in front of the theater. The application of a Modernistic Style exterior appears to have occurred post-construction, with window openings covered over, and horizontal line-work applied to the stucco exterior rather than incised into the wall. 337 Lincoln Street, Moose Lodge (SIT-00987) 337 Lincoln Street, also known as the Moose Lodge, is a two-story commercial building constructed in 1920 on the north side of Lincoln Street (Figure 46). The form of the building is irregular and made to adapt to the size of the lot, which trends northeast to southwest. It is a rectangular building set at an angle to the street and the southeast corner of the building has been angled, although the roof continues, creating a large overhang. It has a rolled metal, hipped roof and a poured concrete foundation. The lower story is glad in channeled plywood siding and the upper story is clad in sprayed concrete. The main entrance is along the eastern façade. The windows are one-over-one throughout both the upper and lower stories, with both wood and vinyl sash types. A shingled triangular awning running the length of the eastern façade protects the entrance from inclement weather. A bell hangs from the southeast corner roof overhang, along with a sign reading Moose Family Center. The Moose Lodge is not considered to be a contributing building to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1920, outside the period of significance, it contains none of the primary features necessary for inclusion in the historic district. Additionally, the setback and orientation of the building mean that it does not represent any visual continuity for the district. The Coliseum Theater is not considered to be a contributing building to the Sitka Historic Business District. Constructed in 1920, outside the period of significance, it contains none of the primary features necessary for inclusion in the historic district. Additionally, the setback and stylistic modifications mean that this building does not represent any visual continuity for the district. Figure 46. Moose Lodge, 337 Lincoln Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). Figure 45. The Coliseum Theater / Moose Lanes, 331 Lincoln Street, view facing west ( TNSDS 2014). Potential Sitka Historic Mission District Under the current CLG grant, the 0.8 miles of East Lincoln Street through to the end of Metlakatla Street was assessed for its potential as a historic district. Through review of tax assessor s records and reconnaissance survey, 28 buildings were identified as being 45 years old or older and may warrant further investigation (Table 5). Thirteen of those 28 buildings are already listed on the NRHP, as individually listed properties, contributing to a NRHP-listed historic district, or as part of a National Historic Landmark (Table 5). Newly identified properties that have not been previously recorded were assigned an AHRS number from the Alaska OHA, as well as an overarching AHRS number for the entire Sitka Historic Mission District (SIT-00989). TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

243 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 38 Table 5. Sitka Historic Mission District SIT-00989, Potential Contributing Properties Address Name 419 Lincoln Street Hanlon Osbakken House (SIT-00191)* 501 Lincoln Street Russian Bishop s House (SIT-00009) * 503 Lincoln Street Old School (SIT-00316) * 601 Lincoln Street Emmons House (SIT-00258) * 603 Lincoln Street Old St Gregory Catholic (SIT-00990) 609 Lincoln Street St Peters Episcopal See House (SIT-00195) * 611 Lincoln Street St Peters Episcopal Church (SIT-00029) * 705 Lincoln Street Conway House (SIT-00991) 709 Lincoln Street SIT Lincoln Street SIT Barlow Street SIT Lincoln Street SIT Jeff Davis Street Houk House (SIT-00223) * 801 Lincoln Street Sheldon Jackson Campus (SIT-00026) * 803 Lincoln Street Sheldon Jackson Museum (SIT-00007) * 833 Lincoln Street Pear Cottage (SIT-00255) * 834 Lincoln Street Sage Building (SIT-00224) * Sheldon Jackson College Sawmill (SIT-00554) * 835 Lincoln Street Presbyterian Manse, Vista House (SIT-00215) * 839 Lincoln Street SIT Lincoln Street SIT Kelly Street SIT Kelly Street SIT Kelly Street SIT Kelly Street SIT Metlakatla Street SIT Metlakatla Street SIT Metlakatla Street SIT *Denotes resource already listed on the NRHP. A review of the associated historic contexts for historic properties already listed on the NRHP revealed a common development pattern. Four different ecclesiastical groups were established along Lincoln Street, beginning at the Hanlon-Osbakken House (just east of the intersection of East Lincoln and Lake Streets) and continuing east to where such development ends near the Totem Park. Property lots owned by the four groups contain both historic buildings and buildings of more recent construction. Anchoring the potential district to the west is the Russian Bishop s House, which represents the earliest western secular religious entity to call Sitka its headquarters. To the east is the Sheldon Jackson Campus and other properties owned by the Presbyterian Mission, which were heavily developed and utilized in the religious indoctrination and education of Alaska Native youth from 1882 until The Catholic and Episcopal establishments are situated in between the Russian Bishop s House and the Sheldon Jackson Campus. There are at least four property lots, including the massive Sheldon Jackson lot, that have historic-age buildings retaining enough integrity to contribute to a possible district (Figure 47). Currently, the CLG grant for Lincoln Street does not cover an intensive survey or development of a full historic context. As such the proposed boundaries for the district are anticipated to change and it is possible that more properties associated with the early establishment of religion and exploration in Southeast Alaska will be identified. Figure 47. Aerial image of possible Sitka Mission District. Boundary extent yet to be determined. Preliminary Historic Narrative Alaska has long been considered a land of opportunity for western interests, including the expansion of theological beliefs. Numerous religious groups have come to Alaska to establish themselves across the vast region in an attempt to provide spiritual guidance to both indigenous and confirmed peoples. Eighteenth and nineteenth century Alaska was a place where the existing religious and cultural identities of Natives and colonists dynamically interacted in a process of mutual transformation. Both ordained priests and missionaries were charged with bringing the word of God and the truth of the gospel to the vast reaches of Alaska. Early forays to Alaska were achieved via steamship, with many routes following the inside passage in Southeast Alaska, with port stops in Ketchikan, Wrangell, Sitka, and Juneau. Sitka, previously known as the Russian capital of St. Michael the Archangel, was a trading post, redoubt, and center of Russian Orthodoxy in Southeast Alaska. The eastern expanse of Lincoln Street (previously known as Beach Street), from its intersection with Lake Street to where it ends at Metlakatla Street, has been home to ecclesiastical strongholds since the Russian period. Following the Russian period, four mainstream Christian religious entities have main- TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

244 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 39 tained a presence on East Lincoln Street: the Russian Orthodox Church, the Presbyterian Church, the Episcopal Church, and the Roman Catholic Church. The entities, while having different spiritual focal points, and to some degree, differing political interests, did promote similar areas of social welfare and missionary work. Beginning early in Sitka s history as a Russian capital, the Russian American Company built a large administrative and educational headquarters for the Russian Bishop on Lincoln Street. Built between 1841 and 1843, the building housed classrooms, administrative offices, living quarters, a chapel, a formal church, and the Bishop s quarters, from which he led all Orthodox congregations in Alaska. Students were taught Russian, English, religion, mathematics, navigation, history, and bookkeeping. The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions followed a similar ecclesiastical trajectory in Sitka, beginning in 1877, ten years after the U.S. purchased Alaska. In 1882, a large swatch of land set north of East Lincoln Street and bounded to the east by Metlakatla Street was patented in the name of the Presbyterian Church. The large parcel initially supported 15 educational buildings and one Native Alaskan church under the Sitka Industrial Training School. The Presbyterian missionary Sheldon Jackson oversaw the construction of the school, which was rebuilt in 1910 using a campus design drafted by a team of architects who were prominent in the church. Wealthy parishioners, who believed both spiritual and vocational education were best for the congregations, financed small educational cottages and bungalow housing. Students learned to read and write English, honed homemaker skills, raised livestock, worked in the school woodmill, and helped to construct new campus buildings. Later renamed the Sheldon Jackson School, the institution was key in the education of Native Alaskans during the first half of the twentieth century and in the transformation of Southeast Native Alaskan cultures. Through education that emphasized English, students were taught to adopt elements of Euro-American culture. The Episcopal Church established a presence in Sitka around the same time as the Presbyterian Church, which received an ordained Bishop for the region in The focus of the Episcopal Church in Alaska was in reaching individuals in remote rural areas. The growing number of miners and trappers in the area brought a desire for spiritual salvation. The Bishop designed and built a church and stand-alone residence on East Lincoln Street: St. Peter s By The Sea Church in 1899, and the Bishop s house or the Holy See House completed in The Episcopal Church helped to establish mission churches for both Native Alaskans and Sourdoughs, and provided much needed social services in the form of hospitals, schools, and libraries, thus caring for parishioners bodies and souls. The Catholic Church was also interested in Sitka as early as 1867, when a request from the community was sent to the Bishop of Vancouver Island requesting a priest be established in Sitka as the U.S. took ownership of Alaska. Until 1885, which is when the land that old St Gregory s Catholic Church currently sets on was purchased by the Archbishop, a visiting priest from Wrangell held mass in an old barn on Lincoln Street. A log church was built, and, then replaced in 1922 by the existing church that faces Baranof Street. A resident priest was not continuously in occupancy until 1940, when the church began to flourish. Aside from the feeding and sheltering of the poor, the Jesuit-led congregation provided educational facilities, a convent, child care, and travelling ministry, similar to the Episcopal Church, that provided guidance in remote logging camps and villages in southeast Alaska. The persona of the religious entities that helped to shape Sitka and Alaska can be seen in the built environment of Sitka, along East Lincoln Street. Each ecclesiastical group purchased land early in the formation of the community of Sitka and they remain as tenants on those same lots. Each group has a religious complex that contains historic buildings with good architectural integrity, sufficient to convey a sense of regional history. The spatial layout of the lots along East Lincoln Street suggest a cohesive grouping that may be a potential historic district. An intensive survey, along with research into each building that is historic in age, is recommended to determine if a historic district is present. Conclusion and Preservation Recommendations This study was undertaken with the intent of evaluating the potential for an historic district along Lincoln Street. To accomplish this goal, a survey of Lincoln Street was undertaken, with photographs taken and architectural descriptions completed. Following research into the history of Lincoln Street, it was determined that roughly half of the downtown business survey area shows a high degree of integrity remaining from the period of militaristic build-up and subsequent commercial growth in the Sitka area in the late 1930s through the mid-1960s and should be considered for inclusion on the NRHP as the Sitka Historic Business District (SIT-00988). A context and historic narrative was developed to further this conclusion and has previously been discussed. It is recommended that the district be considered for inclusion on the NRHP. Additionally, the remainder of Lincoln Street stretching from the intersection of East Lincoln Street and Lake Street to the Totem Park was surveyed and evaluated. Due to the large pres- TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

245 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 40 ence of historic churches as well as the Sheldon Jackson Historic District, it is recommended that this area be evaluated as a second potential historic district. This district would be based on the missionary presence within Sitka and focus on the areas of Lincoln Street surrounding the churches. Further research will need to be conducted into the chronology of missionary activity within Sitka as well as on the history of development of this stretch of Lincoln Street. Finally, it is recommended that the CBS consider creating a Local Historic District to encompass both of these potentially eligible historic districts. The result would be a unified local Lincoln Street Historic District. The purpose of doing so would be to pull tourists from the main downtown tourist area directly surrounding the Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel further along Lincoln Street. This would help to showcase the rich history and architectural gems present in the further reaches of Sitka, and aid in the growth of tourism economy for the entire city of Sitka. TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

246 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 41 References Agnew::Beck Consulting, Visitor Industry Plan (draft), written on behalf of Long Range Planning and Economic Development Commission, Antonson, Joan M. An Administrative History of Sitka National Historical Park. Anchorage, Alaska: Alaska Region, National Park Service, Alaska Department of Natural Resources [ADNR], Alaska Office of History and Archaeology (OHA), Standards and Guidelines for Investigating and Reporting Archaeological And Historic Properties in Alaska Series No. 11. Anchorage: Alaska Department of Natural Resources and State Parks, Alaska Architectural Style Guide. Doug Gasek and Summer Rickman for the Office of History and Archaeology. Anchorage, Alaska, Betts, Robert and Dee Longenbaugh, Inventory of Historic Sites and Structures, City and Borough of Sitka, Alaska, Vanguard Research for the Sitka Historic Preservation Commission, Black, Lydia, Russians in Alaska, , University of Alaska Press, Fairbanks, Bundy, Hallock C., The Valdez-Fairbanks Trail, Seattle: Alaska Publishing Co., City and Borough of Sitka (CBS), Comprehensive Development Plan for the City and Borough of Sitka, Alaska Department of Community and Regional Affairs, Juneau, Sitka Historic Preservation Commission Plan, Sitka, Historic Preservation Commission, Gateway Community Planning Effort Design Workshop Recommendations, Range of Alternatives, Sitka, Comprehensive Plan: Goals and Policies, With Map of Land Use Recommendations, Sitka, Clemens, Janet, Chris Allan, Linda Cook, Heidi Siegel, and Amanda Zeman, NRHP Nomination: Sheldon Jackson School, Washington, D.C., National Park Service, Construction Engineering Services and Stocker Construction, Downtown Commercial Building Historical and Structural Survey, compiled on behalf of the State of Alaska Division of Community Planning, Department of Community and Regional Affairs, and the City and Borough of Sitka, DeArmond, Robert N. From Sitka s Past. Sitka: Sitka Historical Society, DeGroff, Edward, Lincoln Street, West, Sitka, Alaska, Alaska State Library, Juneau, ca Estus, Joaqlin, NRHP Nomination: Russian Bishops House, Washington, D.C., National Park Service, Gottfried, Herbert and Jan Jennings, American Vernacular: Buildings and Interiors, , New York: W.W. Norton and Company, Inc., Krivonosov, Alexander, Where East Meets West: A Landscape of Familiar Strangers, Missionary Alaska, PhD diss., Pennsylvania State University, Lidfors, Kathleen, National Register Nomination Russian American Building Number 29, the Tilson Building. Anchorage: Alaska, National Park Service Alaska Region, TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

247 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 42 McAlester, Virginia, and Lee McAlester, A Field Guide to American Houses, Alfred A. Knopf, Incorporated, New York, McDowell Group, Inc., State of the Sitka Economy, Summary Report, written for the Sitka Economic Development Association, Millard, Linda, and Amanda Welsh, National Register Nomination for the Sitka U.S. Post Office and Court House, Stephen Peters and Associates, Architects, Ketchikan, Alaska, Mongin, Alfred, NRHP Nomination: St. Peter s By The Sea, Washington, D.C., National Park Service, Naske, Claus-M. Alaska: A History. Norman: University of Oklahoma, Pollnow, Anne E., Sitka Historic Preservation Plan: A Guide to Cultural Resource Management. Editor Robert DeArmond. Sitka Historic Preservation Commission, Sisson, Frank C., and Alfred Mongin, National Register Nomination for the Sitka Pioneer s Home, Alaska Division of Parks, Anchorage, Alaska, Sitka Maritime Heritage Society, A Short History of Sitka, Alaska, Available online sitkamaritime. org/maritime-history.html, Smith, Barbara Sweetland, NRHP Nomination: Cathedral of Saint Michael the Archangel, Washington, D.C., National Park Service, St Gregory Nazianzen Catholic Church (St. Gregory) 2014 Parish History. Available on line at: Accessed May 21, U.S. Department of the Interior, National Park Service (USDOI, NPS), National Register Bulletin 15: How to Apply the National Register Criteria for Evaluation, Washington, D.C., Interagency Resource Division, How to Complete the National Register Registration Form, Washington, D.C., Interagency Resource Division, U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 14th Census of the United States, Population, First Series, Number of Inhabitants, Alaska (Washington, D.C.), Bureau of the Census, 16th Census of the United States, Population, First Series, Number of Inhabitants, Alaska (Washington, D.C.) 1940 TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

248 l i n c o l n s t r e e t s i t k a, a l a s k a 43 Appendix A: Sitka Historic Business District Alaska Building Inventory Forms TNSDS preser ving the past for future generations

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271